The Holinshed Project

Holinshed Project Home

The Texts

Previous | Next

Compare 1577 edition: 1 The king perceiuing his estate to be now in no EEBO page image 10 small danger, is in a great perplexitie what to doo, in the end, he counselleth with the said Lanfranke arch|bishop of Canturburie, how he might remedie the matter; who told him that in such a desperate case, the best waie for him should be to séeke by faire words and friendly offers to pacifie the English No|bilitie, which by all meanes possible would neuer ceasse to molest him in the recouerie of their liber|ties. Wherevpon he made meanes to come to some agréement with them, and so well the matter procée|ded on his side, that the Englishmen being deceiued through his faire promises, were contented to com|mon of peace, for which purpose they came also vn|der the conduct of the abbat Frederike vnto Ber|kamsted, where (after much reasoning and debating of the matter for the conclusion of amitie betwixt them) king William in the presence of the archbishop Lanfranke and other of his lords, tooke a personall oth vpon all the relikes of the church of S. Albons, and the holie euangelists (the abbat Frederike mini|string the same vnto him) that he would from thence|foorth obserue and keepe the good and ancient approo|ued lawes of the realme, which the noble kings of England his predecessors had made and ordeined heretofore; but namelie those of S. Edward, which were supposed to be most equall and indifferent.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 The peace being thus concluded, and the English|men growne thereby to some hope of further quiet|nesse, they began to forsake their alies, and returned each one, either to his owne possessions, or to giue attendance vpon the king. But he warilie cloking his inward purpose, notwithstanding the vnitie late+lie made, determineth particularlie to assaile his eni|mies (whose power without doubt so long as it was vnited, could not possiblie be ouercome, as he thought) and being now by reason of this peace disse|uered and dispersed, he thought it high time to put his secret purposes in execution: wherevpon taking them at vnwares and thinking of nothing lesse than warres and sudden inuasion, he imprisoneth manie, killeth diuers, and pursueth the residue with fire and sword, taking awaie their goods, possessions, lands, and inheritances, and banishing them out of the realme. In the meane time, those of the English No|bilitie, which could escape this his outragious tyran|nie, got awaie, and amongst other, Edgar Etheling fled againe into Scotland: but Edwin was slaine of his owne souldiers, as he rode toward Scotland. earle Marchar, and one Hereward, with the bishop of Durham named Egelwinus, Ran. Higa. H. Hunt. Matth. Paris. got into the Ile of Elie, in purpose there to defend themselues from the iniurie of the Normans, for they tooke the place (by reason of the situation) to be of no small strength. Howbeit king William endeuouring to cut them short, raised a power, and stopped all the passages on the east side, and on the west part he made a causie through the fennes, Polydor. Hen. Hunt. Matth. Paris. of two miles in length, whereby he got vnto them, and constreined them to yeeld. But Marchar, or (as others haue) Hereward, foreséeing the imminent danger likelie to take effect, made shift to get out of the Ile by bote, and so by spéedie flight escaped into Scotland. The bishop of Dur|ham being taken, Simon Dun. was sent to the abbey of Abing|don, to be kept as prisoner, where he was so sparing|lie fed,Some write that he was so stubborne-harted, that after he knew he should re|maine in per|petuall prison, he refused his meate, and so pined him selfe to death. that within a short space he died for hunger.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 In this meane time, and whilest king William was thus occupied in rooting out the English, Mal|colme king of Scotland had wasted the countries of Theisedale, Cleueland, and the lands of S. Cutbert, with sundrie other places in the north parts. Where|vpon Gospatrike being latelie reconciled to the king & made earle of Northumberland, was sent against him, who sacked and destroied that part of Cumber|land which the said Malcolme by violence had brought vnder his subiection. At the same time Malcolme was at Weremouth, beholding the fire which his people had kindled in the church of Saint Peter to burne vp the same and there hearing what Gospa|trike had doone, he tooke such displeasure thereat, that he commanded his men they should leaue none of the English nation aliue, but put them all to the sword without pitie or compassion,A bloudie cõ|mandement executed vpon the English by the Scots. so oft as they came to hand. The bloudie slaughter which was made at this time by the Scots, through that cruell com|mandement of Malcolme, was pitifull to consider, for women, children, old and yong, went all one way: howbeit, manie of those that were strong and able to serue for drudges and slaues, were reserued, and carried into Scotland as prisoners, where they re|mained manie yeares after; in so much that there were few houses in that realme, but had one or mo English slaues and captiues, whom they gat at this vnhappie voiage. Miserable was the state of the English at that time, one being consumed of ano|ther so vnnaturallie, manie of them destroied by the Scots so cruellie, and the residue kept vnder by the king so tyrannicallie.

Previous | Next

EEBO page image 666EEBO page image 291

1.1. The politique Conqueſte of VVilliam the firſt.

The politique Conqueſte of VVilliam the firſt.

[figure appears here on page 291]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anno. I._THIS William Duke of Norman|die, baſe ſonne of Robert the ſixt duke of Normandie, and Nephew vnto Ed|warde king of Eng|land, ſurnamed the Confeſſour, hauing thus vanquiſhed the Engliſh power, and ſlaine Harolde in the fielde, began his reigne ouer Englande the .xv. day of October beeing Sunday, in the yeare after the creation of the worlde .5033. (as William Hari|ſon gathereth) and after the birth of our Sauiour 1066.1066 which was in the tenth yeare of the Empe|rour Henry the fourth, in the ſixt of Pope Alex|ander the ſecond, in the ſixt yere of Philip king of Fraunce, and about the tenth yeare of Malcolme the third, ſurnamed Camoir, king of Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sim. Dun.Immediatly after he had thus wonne the vic|torie in a pight field (as before ye haue heard) hee firſt returned to Haſtings, and after ſet forwarde towards London, waſted the Countries of Suſ|ſex, Kent, Hamſhire, Southerie, Middleſex, and Herefordſhire, burning the townes, and ſleaing the people, til he came to Beorcham. In the mean time, immediately after the diſcomfiture in Suſ|ſex, the two Earles of Northumberlande and Mercia;Edwyn and Marchar Edwyn, and Marchar, who had with|drawne themſelues from the battail togither with their people came to London, and with all ſpeede ſent their ſiſter Queene Aldgitha vnto the Citie of Cheſter,Queene Ald|githa ſent to Cheſter. and herewith ſought to perſwade the Londoners, to aduaunce the one of them to the kingdome (as Wil.VVil. Mal. Simon Dun. Mal. wryteth.) But Simon of Durham ſayth, that Aldred Archbiſhoppe of Yorke, and the ſayde Earles with other, woulde haue made Edgar Etheling king. But whileſt many of the Noble men and other prepared to make themſelues readie to giue a new battaile to the Normãs, (how or whatſoeuer was the cauſe) the ſayde Earles drewe homewardes with theyr powers, to the great diſcomfort of their friends.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wil. Malm. VVil. Malm. The Biſhops blamed. ſeemeth to put blame in the Biſhoppes for that the Lordes went not forward with their purpoſe in aduauncing Edgar Ethe|ling to the Crowne. For the Biſhops (ſayth he) refuſed to ioine with the Lords in that behalf, and ſo through enuie and ſpite which one part bare to an other, when they coulde not agree vpon an Engliſhe man, they receyued a ſtraunger, inſo|much that vpõ king William his comming vn|to Beorcham, Aldred Archbiſhop of York,The Archbi|ſhop of Yorke and other ſub|mit themſel|ues to king William. Wol|ſtane Biſhop of Worceſter, and Walter Biſhop of Hereforde, Edgar Etheling, and the foreſayd Earles Edwyn and Marchar, came and ſubmit|ted themſelues vnto him, whome he gently recey|ued, and incontinently made an agreemente wyth them, taking theyr othe and Hoſtages, (as ſome wryte) and yet neuertheleſſe hee per|mytted hys people to ſpoyle and burne the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe when the feaſt of Chriſtmaſſe was at hande, hee approched to the Citie of London, and comming thither, cauſed his vauntgarde firſt to enter into the ſtreetes, where finding ſome reſiſtance, be eaſily ſubdued the Citizens that thus tooke vpon them to withſtand him, though not without ſome bloudſhed, (as Gemeticen.Gemeticenſes. writeth) But as by other it ſhould appeare, he was recey|ued into the Citie without any reſiſtance at all, And ſo being in poſſeſſion thereof, he ſpake many friendly wordes to the Citizens, and promiſed that he woulde vſe them in moſt liberall and cur|teous maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſoone after when things were brought in order (as was thought requiſite) he was crowned king vpon Chriſtmas day following,Williã Cõque|rour crowned 1067. accor|ding to their account which begin the yere on the day of Chriſt his Natiuitie. by Aldred Archbiſhop of Yorke. For he would not receyue the Crowne at the handes of Stigande Archbi|ſhop of Canterburie, bycauſe he was hated, and furthermore iudged to bee a verie lewde perſon, and a naughtie liuer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his Coronation, he cauſed the Biſhops and Barons of the realme to take their othe, that they ſhould be his true and loyall ſubiectes (according to the maner in that caſe accuſtomed.) And being requyred thereto by the Archbiſhop of Yorke, he tooke his perſonall othe before the Aulter of Saint Peter at Weſtminſter, to defende holy Church, and Rulers of the ſame, to gouerne the people EEBO page image 292 in iuſtice as became a King to doe, to ordeyne righteous lawes, and keepe the ſame, ſo that all maner of bribing, rapine, and wrongfull iudge|ments ſhould for euer hereafter be aboliſhed.

[figure appears here on page 292]

Compare 1587 edition: 1



After this, hee tooke order howe to keepe the realme in good and quiet gouernment, fortifying the neceſſarie places, and furniſhing them wyth gariſons. He alſo appoynted officers and Coun|ſaylers ſuch as hee thought to bee wiſe and diſ|crete men, and appoynted ſhippes to be in the ha|uens by the coaſt for the defence of the land, as he thought moſt expedient. And eyther nowe af|ter his coronation, or rather before (as by ſome Authours it ſhoulde ſeeme) euen preſentlye vppon obteyning of the Citie of London,Iohn Stow. hee tooke his iourney towardes the Caſtell of Do|uer to ſubdue that,Tho. Sprot. and the reſt of Kent alſo: which when the Archebyſhoppe Stygande, and Egelſin the Abbot of Saint Auguſtines (bee|ing as it were the chiefeſt Lordes and Gouer|nours of all Kent) did perceyue and conſyder, that the whole Realme was in an euyll ſtate, and that where as in thys Realme of Eng|lande, before the comming in of the foreſayde Duke Wylliam, there was no bondemenne: nowe all, as well Noble men as the common people, were without reſpect made ſubiect vnto the perpetuall bondage of the Normans, taking an occaſion by the perill and daunger that theyr neighbours were in, to prouide for the ſafegarde of themſelues and theyr Countrey. They cau|ſed to aſſemble at Canterburie, all the people of the Countie of Kent, and declared to them the perilles and daungers imminent, the miſerie that their neighbours were come into, the pride and inſolencie of the Normans, and the hard|neſſe and griefe of bondage and ſeruile eſtate: Wherevppon all the people rather chooſing to ende theyr vnfortunate life, than to ſubmytte themſelues to an vnaccuſtomed yoke of ſeruitude and bondage, with a common conſente de|termined to meete Duke William, and to fight with him for the lawes of theyr Countrey. And the foreſayde Stigande the Archebyſhoppe, and the Abbot Egelſin, chooſing rather to die in bat|taile, than to ſee theyr Nation in ſo euell an e|ſtate, being encouraged by the examples of the holy Machabees, became Captaynes of the ar|mie. And at a day appoynted, all the people met at Swaneſcombe, and being hidden in the woods lay priuily in wayte for the comming of the fore|ſayde Duke William.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And bycauſe it cannot hurt to take greate heede, and to be verie warie in ſuche caſes, they agreed before hande, that when the Duke was come, and the paſſages on euery ſide ſtopped, to the ende he ſhould no way be able to eſcape, eue|rye one of them, as well horſemen as footemen ſhould beare boughes in their handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next daye after, when the Duke was come into the fieldes and territories neare vnto Swaneſcombe, and ſawe all the Countrey ſette and placed about him, as it had beene a ſtyrring and moouing Woodde, and that with a meane pace they approched and drewe neare vnto him, with great diſcomforte of minde he wondered at that ſight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And aſſoone as the Captaynes of the Ken|tiſh men ſawe that Duke William was enclo|ſed in the middeſt of theyr armie, they cauſed the Trumpettes to bee ſounded, theyr Ban|ners to bee diſplayed, and threwe downe theyr boughes, and wyth theyr Bowes bent, theyr Swordes drawne, and theyr Speares and o|ther kind of weapons ſtretched forth, they ſhewed themſelues readie to fight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Duke William and they that were wyth him ſtoode (as no maruayle it was) ſore aſtonied, EEBO page image 293 and amazed. And he which thought that he had alreadie [...]ll [...] Englande faſt in his fyſt, did nowe diſpayre of his owne li [...]. Therefore on the be|halfe of the Kentiſhe men, were ſente vnto Duke William the Archcbiſhop Stigande, and E|gleſin Abbot of Saint Auguſtins who told him theyr meſſage in this ſort: My Lorde Duke, beholde the people of Kent commeth forth to meete you, and to receyue you as theyr liege Lorde, requiring at your handes the thinges which perteyne to peace, and that vnder this con|dition, that all the people of Kent, enioy for euer their auncient liberties, and maye for euermore vſe the lawes and cuſtomes of the Countrey: otherwiſe they are readie preſently to bidde bat|taile to you, and them that hee with you, and are mynded rather to die here altogither, than to departe from the lawes and cuſtomes of theyr Countrey, and to ſubmitte themſelues to bondage, whereof as yet they neuer had expe|rience.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke ſeeing himſelfe to bee driuen to ſuch a ſtayghte and narrowe Pinche, conſulted a while with them that came with him, pru|dently conſidering, that is he ſhoulde take any re|pulſe or diſpleaſure at the handes of this people, which be the Key of Englande, all that euer he had done before ſhoulde be vndone againe, and of no effect, and all his hope and ſafetie ſhoulde ſtande in daunger and ieopardie: not ſo willing|ly as wiſelye hee graunted the people of Kent theyr requeſt. So when the couenant was eſta|bliſhed, and pledges giuen on bothe ſydes: The Kentiſhe men beeing ioyfull, conducted the Nor|mans, who alſo were glad) vnto Rocheſter, and yeelded vp to the Duke the Earledome of Kent, and the noble Caſtell of Douer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the auncient liberties of Englande, and the lawes and cuſtomes of the Countrey,The auncient liberties and lawes of Eng|lande remaine in Kent onely. which before the comming of Duke William out of Normandie, were equally kepte throughoute all englande, doe (throughe this induſtrie and earneſt trauayle of the Archebyſhoppe Stigande and Egelſin Abbot of Sainte Auguſtines) re|maine inuiolably obſerued vntyll thys day with|in that Countie of Kent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus farre Thomas Spot,VVil. Thorne and after him William Thorne wryteth the ſame. Of the which the former (that is Spotte) liued in the dayes of King Edwarde the firſt, and William Thorne in the dayes of King Richarde the ſe|conde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe before we proceede any further in recitall of the Conquerours doings, we haue here in a Table noted all the noble Captaynes and Gentlemen of name, aſwell Normans as other ſtraungers, which aſſiſted Duke William in the conqueſt of this land. And firſt, as we finde them written in the Chronicles of Normandie by one William Tailleur.

The Catalogue of ſuch Noble men, Lordes and Gentlemen of name, as came into this lande with VVilliam Conquerour.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Odd Biſhoppe of Bayeulx
  • Robert Earle of Mor|taing
  • Roger Earle of Beau|mont, ſurnamed a la Barbe
  • Guillaume Mallet ſeig|neur de Montfort.
  • Henrie ſeigneur de Fer|rers.
  • Guillaume d'Aubelle|mare ſeig. de Fou|gieres.
  • Guillaume de Rountare ſeig. de Lithare
  • Le ſeigneur de Tonque.
  • Le ſeig de la Mare.
  • Neel le Viconte.
  • Guillaume de Vepont.
  • Le ſeig. de Magneuille.
  • Le ſeigneur de Groſ|menil.
  • Le ſeigneur de Saint Martin.
  • Le ſeig. de Puis.
  • Guillaume Creſpin.
  • Guillaume de Moyenne
  • Guillaume Deſmoul|lins.
  • Guillaume Deſgaren|nes.
  • Hue de Gourney, alias Geneuay.
  • Le ſeig. de Bray.
  • Le ſeig. de Gouy.
  • Le ſeig. de Laigle.
  • Le ſeigneur de To|varts.
  • Le ſeigneur de Auren|chin.
  • Le ſeig. de Vitrey.
  • Le ſeigneur de Traſſy, alias Tracy.
  • Le ſeigneur de Pic|quigny.
  • Le ſeigneur d'Eſpinay.
  • Oſmond ſeigneur du Pout.
  • Le ſeigneur de Eſtoute|vile.
  • Le ſeigneur de Torchy.
  • Le ſeigneur de Barna|boſt.
  • Le ſeigneur de Brebal.
  • Le ſeig. de Seeulme.
  • Le ſeigneur du Ho|ume.
  • Le ſeigneur de Sou|choy.
  • Le ſeig. de Cally.
  • Le ſeigneur de la Ri|uere.
  • Euldes de Beauieu.
  • Le ſeigneur de Rou|milly.
  • Le ſeig. de Glotz.
  • Le ſeig. du Sap.
  • Le ſeigneur de Van|ville.
  • Le ſeigneur de Bran|chou.
  • Le ſeigneur Balleul.
  • Le ſeigneur de Beau|ſault.
  • Le ſeig. de Telleres.
  • Le ſeig. de Senlys.
  • Le ſeigneur de Bacque|uille.
  • Le ſeig. de Preaulx.
  • Le ſeig. de Iouy.
  • Le ſeigneur de Longue|uille.
  • Le ſeig. d'Aquigny.
  • EEBO page image 294Le ſeigneur de Paſſy
  • Le ſeig. de Tournay
  • Le ſeig. de Colombieres
  • Le ſeig. de Bollebet
  • Le ſeig. de Garenſieres
  • Le ſeig. de Longueile
  • Le ſeig. de Houdetot
  • Le ſeig. de Malletot
  • Le ſ. de la Haie Malerbe
  • Le ſei. de Porch Pinche
  • Le ſeig. de Ivetot
  • The erle of Tãquervile
  • The erle d'Eu
  • The erle d'Arques
  • The erle of Aniou
  • The erle of Neuers
  • Le ſeig. de Rouuile
  • Le prince de Alemaigne
  • Le ſeig. de Pauilly
  • Le ſeig. de S. Cler
  • Le ſeig. d'Eſpinay
  • Le ſeig. de Bremetot
  • Alain Fergant Earle of Britaigne
  • Le ſeig. de la Ferte
  • Robert fils Heruays duc de Orleans
  • Le ſeig. de la Lande
  • Le ſeig. de Mortimer
  • Le ſeig. de Clere
  • Le ſeig. de Magny
  • Le ſeig. de Fontnay
  • Roger de Montgomery
  • Amaury de Touars
  • Le ſeig. de Hacquevile
  • Le ſeig. de Neanſhou
  • Le ſeig. de Perou
  • Robert de Beaufou
  • Le ſeig. Deauvon
  • Le ſeig. de Sotevile
  • Euſtace de Ambleville
  • Geoffray Bournom
  • Le ſeig. de Blainvile
  • Le ſeig. de Mannevile
  • Geoffrey de Moyenne
  • Auffray and Mauger de Carteny
  • Le ſeig. de Freanvile
  • Le ſeig. de Moubray
  • Le ſeig. de Iafitay
  • Guillaume Patays ſieg+neur de la Lande
  • Eulde de Mortimer
  • Hue erle of Gournay
  • Egremont de Laigle
  • Richard d'Aurinchin
  • Le ſeig. de Bearts
  • Le ſeig. de Soulligny
  • e Bouteclier d'Aubigny
  • Le ſeig. de Marcey
  • Le ſeig. de Lachy
  • Le ſeig. de Valdere
  • Eulde de Montfort
  • Henoyn de Cahieu
  • Le ſeig. de Vimers
  • Guillaume de Movion
  • Raoul Teſſon de Tig|nolles
  • Anguerand Earle of Hercourt
  • Roger Marmion
  • Raoul de Gayel
  • Auenel de Viers
  • Panvel du Montier Hubert
  • Robert Bertraule Tort
  • Le ſeig. de Srulle
  • Le ſeig. de Doriual
  • Le ſeig. de la Hay
  • Le ſeig. de S. Iohn
  • Le ſeig. de. Sauſſy
  • Le ſeig. de Brye
  • Richard Dollebee
  • Le ſeig. du Monfiquet
  • Le ſeig. de Breſey
  • Le ſeig. de Semilly
  • Le ſeig. de Tilly
  • Le ſeig. de Preaux
  • Le ſeig. de S. Denis
  • Le ſeig. de Meuley
  • Le ſeig. de Monceaue
  • The archers of Bretvile
  • The archers of Van|breuile
  • Le ſeig. de S. Sain.
  • Le ſeig. de Breauſon
  • Le ſeig. de Saſſy
  • Le ſeig. de Naſſy
  • Le vidame de Chartres
  • Le ſeig de Ieanvile
  • Le vidam du Paſſays
  • Pierre du Bailleul ſeig|neur de Feſcamp.
  • Le ſeneſchal de Torchy
  • Le ſeig. de Griſſey
  • Le ſeig. de Baſſey
  • Le ſeig. de Tourneur
  • Guillaume de Colom|bieres.
  • Le ſeig. de Bonnebault
  • Le ſeig. de Ennebault
  • Le ſeig. de Danuillers
  • Le ſeig. de Bervile
  • Le ſeig. de Crevecueur
  • Le ſeig. de Breaute
  • Le ſeig. de Coutray
  • The erle of Eureux
  • Le ſeig. de ſeynt Valery
  • Thomas erle d'Aumale
  • The erle de Hieſmes

Compare 1587 edition: 1 with other Lordes and men of account in great nembers, whoſe names the Author of the Chro|nicles of Normandie coulde not come by (as he himſelf confeſſeth.) In conſideration wherof, and bycauſe diuerſe of theſe are ſet forth only by theyr titles of eſtate, and not by their ſurnames, we haue thought it conuenient to make you partaker of the roll which ſometime belonged to Battaile Abbay, conteyning alſo (as the tytle thereof im|porteth) the names of ſuch Nobles and Gentle|men of Marque, as came in at this time with the Conqueror, wherof diuerſe may be the ſame per|ſons whiche in the catalogue aboue written are conteyned, bearing the names of the places wher|of they were poſſeſſours and owners, as by the ſame Catalogue it may appeare.

1.1.1. The Roll of Battaile Abbey.

The Roll of Battaile Abbey.


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Aumarle
  • Ayncourt
  • Audeley
  • Angilliam
  • Argentonne
  • Arundell
  • Auenant
  • Abell
  • Auuerne
  • Aunwers
  • Angers
  • Angenoun
  • Archere
  • Anuay
  • Aſpervile
  • Albevile
  • Andevile
  • Amouerduile
  • Arcy and Akeny
  • Albeny
  • Aybenart
  • Amay
  • Aſpermounde
  • Amerenges.


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Bertram
  • Buttecourt
  • Brebus and Byſeg
  • Bardolfe
  • Baſſet and Bygot
  • Bohun
  • Baylyf
  • Bondevile
  • Brabaſon
  • Baſkervile
  • Bures
  • Bounylayne
  • Boys
  • Botelere
  • Bourcher
  • Brabayon
  • Berners
  • Braybuf
  • Brande and Bronce
  • Burgh
  • Buſſhy
  • Banet
  • Blondell
  • Breton
  • Bluet and Bayous
  • Browne
  • Beke
  • Byckarde
  • Banaſtre
  • Baloun
  • Beauchampe
  • Bray and Bandy
  • Bracy
  • Boundes
  • Baſeoun
  • Broylem
  • Broyleby
  • Burnell
  • Bellet
  • Baudewyn
  • EEBO page image 295Beaumont
  • Burdon
  • Bertevilay
  • Barre
  • Buſſevile
  • Blunt
  • Beaupere
  • Beuyll
  • Bardvedor
  • Brette
  • Barrett
  • Bonrett
  • Baynard
  • Barnyvale
  • Bonett
  • Barry
  • Bryan
  • Bodyn
  • Bertevile
  • Bertyn
  • Berenevile
  • Bellewe
  • Bevery
  • Buſſhell
  • Boranvile
  • Browe
  • Beleuers
  • Buffard
  • Botelere
  • Bonueyer
  • Boteuile
  • Bellyre
  • Baſtard
  • Baynard
  • Braſard
  • Beelhelme
  • Brayne
  • Brent
  • Braunche
  • Beleſuz
  • Blundell
  • Burdett
  • Bagott
  • Beauuiſe
  • Belemis
  • Beyſyn
  • Bernon
  • Boels
  • Belefroun
  • Brutz
  • Barchampe


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Camoys
  • Camvile
  • Chawent
  • Chauncy
  • Couderay
  • Colvile
  • Chamberlaine
  • Chamburnoun
  • Comyn
  • Columber
  • Crybett
  • Creuquere
  • Corbine
  • Corbett
  • Chaundos
  • Chaworth
  • Cleremaus
  • Clarell
  • Chopys
  • Chaunduyt
  • Chantelow
  • Chamberay
  • Creſſy
  • Curtenay
  • Coneſtable
  • Cholmeley
  • Champney
  • Chawnos
  • Comivile
  • Champaine
  • Careuile
  • Carbonelle
  • Charles
  • Chereberge
  • Chawnes
  • Chaumont
  • Caperoun
  • Cheyne
  • Curſon
  • Couille
  • Chayters
  • Cheynes
  • Cateray
  • Cherecourt
  • Cammyle
  • Clerenay
  • Curly
  • Cuyly
  • Clynels
  • Chaundos
  • Courteney
  • Clyfford.


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Denaville
  • Dercy
  • Dyue
  • Dyſpencere
  • Daubeny
  • Daniell
  • Denyſe and Draeſt
  • Denaus
  • Dauers.
  • Dodyngſels
  • Darell
  • Delaber
  • Delapole
  • Delalynde
  • Delahill
  • Delaware
  • Delavache
  • Dakeny
  • Dauntre
  • Deſnye
  • Dabernoune
  • Damry
  • Daueros
  • Dauonge
  • Duylby
  • Delauere
  • Delahoyde
  • Durange
  • Delee
  • Delaunde
  • Delawarde
  • Delaplanch
  • Damnot
  • Danway
  • Dehenſe
  • Devile
  • Dyſard
  • Doyuille
  • Durant
  • Drury
  • Dabitott
  • Dunſterville
  • Dunchampe
  • Dambelton


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Eſtrange
  • Eſtutevile
  • Engayne
  • Eſtriels
  • Eſturney


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Ferrerers
  • Foluile
  • Fitzwatere
  • Fitzmarmaduke
  • Fleuez
  • Fylberd
  • Fitz Roger
  • Fauecourt
  • Ferrers
  • Fitz Phillip
  • Filiot
  • Furniueus
  • Furniuaus
  • Fitz Otes
  • Fitz William
  • Fitz Roand
  • Fitz Payn
  • Fitz Anger
  • Fitz Aleyn
  • Fitz Rauff
  • Fitz browne
  • Fouke
  • Freuile
  • Front de Boef
  • Facunberge
  • Fort
  • Fryſell
  • Fitz Simon
  • Fitz Fouk
  • Fylioll
  • Fitz Thomas
  • Fitz Morice
  • Fitz Hugh
  • Fitz Henrie
  • Fitz Waren
  • Fitz Raynold
  • Flamvile
  • Formay
  • Fitz Euſtach
  • Fitz Laurence
  • Formyband
  • Friſound
  • Fynere and Fitz Robert
  • Furniuale
  • Fitz Geffrey
  • Fitz Herbert
  • Fitz Peres
  • Fychet
  • Fitz Rewes
  • Fitz Fitz
  • Fitz Iohn
  • Fleſchampe


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Gurnay
  • Greſſy
  • Graunſon
  • Gracy
  • Georges
  • Gower
  • Gaugy
  • Goband
  • Gray
  • Gaunſon
  • Golofre
  • Gobyon
  • Grenſy
  • Graunt
  • Greyle
  • Greuet
  • Gurry
  • Gurley
  • EEBO page image 296Grammori
  • Gernoun
  • Grendon
  • Gurdon
  • Gynes
  • Gryuel
  • Grenevile
  • Glatevile
  • Gurney
  • Giffard
  • Gouerges
  • Gamages.


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Haunteney
  • Haunſard
  • Haſtings
  • Hanlay
  • Haurell
  • Huſee
  • Hercy
  • Herioun
  • Herne
  • Harecourt
  • Henoure
  • Houell
  • Hamelyn
  • Harewell
  • Hardell
  • Haket
  • Hamound
  • Harcord.


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Iarden
  • Iay
  • Ieniels
  • Ierconviſe
  • Ianvile
  • Iaſpervile.


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Kaunt
  • Karre
  • Karrowe
  • Koyne
  • Kymaronne
  • Kyryell
  • Kancey
  • Kenelre.


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Loueny
  • Lacy
  • Linneby
  • Latomer
  • Loueday
  • Louell
  • Lemare
  • Leuetote
  • Lucy
  • Luny
  • Logevile
  • Longeſpes
  • Louerace
  • Longechampe
  • Laſcales
  • Lacy
  • Louan
  • Leded
  • Luſe
  • Loterell
  • Loruge
  • Longevale
  • Loy
  • Lorancourt
  • Loyons
  • Lymers
  • Longepay
  • Laumale
  • Lane
  • Louetote


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Mohant
  • Mowne
  • Maundeuile
  • Marmilon
  • Morybray
  • Moruile
  • Myriell
  • Manlay
  • Malebraunch
  • Malemayne
  • Mortimere
  • Mortymaine
  • Muſe
  • Marteyne
  • Mountbother
  • Mountſoler
  • Malevile
  • Malet
  • Mounteney
  • Monfychet
  • Maleherbe
  • Mare
  • Muſegros
  • Muſarde
  • Moyne
  • Montrauers
  • Merke
  • Murres
  • Mortivale
  • Moncheneſy
  • Mallory
  • Marny
  • Mountagu
  • Mountford
  • Maule
  • Monhermon
  • Muſett
  • Meneuile
  • Mantevenat & Manfe
  • Menpyncoy
  • Mayne
  • Maynard
  • Morell
  • Maynell
  • Maleluſe
  • Memorous
  • Morreis
  • Morleyan Maine
  • Maleuere
  • Mandut
  • Mountmarten
  • Mantelet
  • Myners
  • Mauclerke
  • Maunchenell
  • Mouet
  • Meyntenore
  • Meletak
  • Manvile
  • Mangyſere
  • Maumaſin
  • Mountlouel
  • Mawrewarde
  • Monhaut
  • Meller
  • Mountgomerie
  • Manlay
  • Maularde
  • Maynard
  • Menere
  • Martina [...]t
  • Mare
  • Mainwaringe
  • Matelay
  • Malemys
  • Maleheyre
  • Moren
  • Melun
  • Marceans
  • Mayell
  • Morton


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Noers
  • Neuile
  • Newmarch
  • Norbet
  • Norice
  • Newborough
  • Neyremet
  • Neyle
  • Normauile
  • Neofmarche
  • Nermitz
  • Nembrutz


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Oteuell
  • Olybef
  • Olyfant
  • Oſenel
  • Oyſell
  • Olyfard
  • Orinall
  • Oryoll


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Pigot
  • Pery
  • Perepount
  • Perſhale
  • Power
  • Paynell
  • Peche and Paucy
  • Peurell
  • Perot
  • Pycard
  • Pynkenie
  • Pomeray
  • Pounce
  • Pauely
  • Payfrere
  • Plukenet
  • Phuars
  • Punchardoun
  • Pynchard
  • Placy
  • Pugoy
  • Patefine
  • Place
  • Pampilioun
  • Percelay
  • Perere and Pekeny
  • Poterell
  • Peukeny
  • Peccell
  • Pinell
  • Putrill
  • Petivoll
  • Preaus
  • Pantolf
  • Prito
  • Penecord
  • Prendyrlegaſt
  • Percyuale


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Quinci
  • Quintiny


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Ros
  • Ridell
  • Ryuers
  • Ryvell
  • Rous
  • Ruſſell
  • Raband
  • Ronde
  • Rye
  • Rokell
  • Ryſers
  • Randvile
  • Roſelin
  • Raſtoke
  • Rynvyll
  • Rougere
  • Rait
  • Rypere
  • Rigny
  • Richemounde
  • Rochford
  • Raymond


    Compare 1587 edition: 1 2
  • Souche
  • Shevile
  • Seucheus
  • Senclere
  • Sent quintin
  • Sent Omere
  • Sent Amond
  • Sent Legere
  • Somervile
  • Syward
  • Saunſovere
  • Sanford
  • Sanctes
  • Savay
  • Saulay
  • Sules
  • Sorell
  • Somerey
  • Sent Iohn
  • Sent George
  • Sent Les
  • Seſſe
  • Salvyn
  • Say
  • Solers
  • Sanlay
  • Sent Albyn
  • Sent Martin
  • Sourdemale
  • Seguin
  • Sent Barbe
  • Sent Vyle
  • Souremount
  • Soregliſe
  • Sandvile
  • Sauncey
  • Syrewaſt
  • Sent Cheueroll
  • Sent More
  • Sent Scudemore


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Toget
  • Tercy
  • Tuchet
  • Tracy
  • Trouſbut
  • Traynell
  • Taket
  • Truſſell and Triſon
  • Talbot
  • Touny
  • Trayes
  • Tollemache
  • Tolons
  • Tanny
  • Touke
  • Tybtote
  • Turbevyle
  • Turvile
  • Tomy and Tauerner
  • Trenchevile
  • Trenchelyon
  • Tankervyle
  • Tyrell
  • Tryvet
  • Tolet
  • Travers
  • Tardevyle
  • Turburvyle
  • Tynevyle
  • Torell
  • Tortechappell
  • Truſbote
  • Treuerell
  • Tenwis
  • Totelles


    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Vere
  • Vermoun
  • Veſcy
  • Verdoune
  • Valence
  • Verdeire
  • Vauaſour
  • Wardeboys
  • Wate
  • Wyuell
  • Wake
  • Watelin
  • Wely
  • Werdonell
  • Vendore
  • Verlay
  • Warde
  • Valenger
  • Venables
  • Venoure
  • Vylan
  • Verlaund
  • Valers
  • Veyrny
  • Vavurvyle
  • Watervyl
  • Venyels
  • Vertere
  • Vſchere
  • Veffay
  • Vanay
  • Vyan
  • Vernoys
  • Wafre
  • Weſpayle
  • Wareyne
  • Vrnall
  • Vnket
  • Vrnafull
  • Vaſderoll
  • Vaberon
  • Valingford
  • Venicorde
  • Valiue
  • Viville
  • Vancorde & Valenges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus when hee hadde ſet all things in order through the moſt part of the Realme, hee deliue|red the guiding thereof vnto his brother Odo,Sim. Dunel. the Biſhop of Bayeux, and to his couſin William Fitz Oſberne whome he had made Erle of Her|ford: and in Lent following, he ſayled into Nor|mandy,King William goeth ouer into Normãdy Hen. Hunt. Polichron. Simon Dun. leading with him the pledges and other of the chiefeſt Lordes of the Engliſhe nation: a|mong whom, the two Earles Edwin and Mor|kar, Stigand the Archbiſhop, Edgar, Etheling, Waltheof ſonne to Siwarde ſometime Duke of Northumberland, and the Abbot of Glaſtenbu|ry Agelnothus were ye moſt famous. Soone after his departing. Edrike ſurnamed Siluaticus, ſon to Alfricke that was brother to Edricke de Stre|ona,Edricke Silua|ticus. refuſing to ſubmit himſelfe vnto the Kyng, rebelled and aroſe againſte ſuche as he had left in his abſence to gouerne the land, wherevpon, thoſe that lay in the Caſtell of Hereford, as Richarde Fitz Scrope and others,Richard Fitz Scrope. did oftentimes inuade his Lands, and waſted the goodes of his farmors and tenantes. But yet ſo often as they attemp|ted to inuade him, they loſt many of theyr owne Souldiers, and men of warre. Moreouer, ye ſayde Edricke calling to his ayde the Kyngs of the Welchmen, Bleothgent, and Rithwalle, the ſaid Edricke about the feaſt of the aſſumption of our Lady, waſted the countrey of Hereford, euen to ye bridge of the Riuer of Wye,The Riuer of Wye. and obteyned out of thoſe quarters a maruellous great ſpoyle. In the winter following alſo,King Williã returneth into England. and after King William had ordred his buſineſſe in Normandy, he retur|ned into England, and euen then began to han|dle the Engliſhmen ſomewhat ſharply, ſuppo|ſing thereby to keepe them the more eaſily vnder his obedience. He ſpoyled in like maner dyuers of the nobilitie, and others of the welthier ſort, of al their liuings, and gaue ye ſame to his Normans.H. Hunt. EEBO page image 298 Moreouer, he reyſed greate payments and ſubſe|dies through the Realme:Hen. Hunt. the Engliſhe nobilitie alſo he nothing regarded, ſo yt they whiche before thought themſelues to bee made for euer by brin|ging a ſtranger into the Realme, do now ſee thẽ|ſelues troden vnder foote, and to bee deſpiſed and mocked on all ſides,Math. Paris. in ſo much, that many of thẽ were conſtreyned (as if were for a further teſti|monie of ſeruitude and bondage) to ſhaue theyr beards, to round their heare, and to frame them|ſelues as well in apparrell, as in ſeruice and dyet at their tables, after the Norman manner, ryghte ſtrange, and farre differing from the auntient cu|ſtomes and olde vſages of theyr countrey: other vtterly refuſing to ſuſteyne ſuche an intollerable yoke of thraldom as was dayly layd vpon thẽ by ye Normans, choſe rather to leaue all, both goods and lands, and after the manner of outlawes got them to the wooddes with their wiues,Engliſhmen withdrawe thẽ to the woodes [...] outlawes. children, and ſeruauntes, meaning frõ thencefoorth whol|ly to liue vpon the ſpoyle of the countreys adioy|ning, and take whatſoeuer came to hand. Wher|vpon it came to paſſe within a while, that no mã might in ſafetie trauayle from his owne houſe or towne to his next neighbors, and euery quiet and honeſt mans houſe became as it were an hold or fortreſſe, and furniſhed for defence with bowes & arrowes, billes, polle axes, ſwordes, clubbes and ſlaues, ye dores kept locked, and ſtrongly boulted, namely in the night ſeaſon, for feare to be ſurpri|ſed as it had bin in time of open war, and amõgſt publike enimies. Prayers were ſayde alſo by the maſter of the houſe, as though they had bin in the middeſt of the Seas in ſome ſtormy tempeſt, and when the windowes or dores ſhould be ſhut in & cloſed, they vſed to ſay Benedicite, & other to aun|ſwer Dominus, with moſt zealous and reuerende deuotion, whiche cuſtome then taking place, through feare of preſent daunger, hathe euer ſince remayned in vſe till theſe our preſent dayes. But for all this, K. William ſought to fame and van|quiſh thoſe of the Engliſh nobilitie, which would not be vnder his obeyſance. They againe on the other ſide made themſelues ſtrong, the better to reſiſt him, chooſing for their chiefe Captaines and leaders, the Erles Edwin and Edgar Etheling, which valiantly reſiſted the Normans, and ſlew many of them with great rage and crueltie. And as they thus proceeded in their matters, K. Wil|liam being a politike Prince, forwarde & payne|full in his buſineſſe, ſuffered thẽ not altogyther to eſcape cleere away, but did ſore anoy and put thẽ oft to irrecouerable loſſes, though he ſuffered in ye meane time many laborious iourneys, ſlaughters of his people, & damages of his perſon. Herevpon ye Engliſh nobilitie euer after, yea in time of peace were hated of ye K. & his Normans, & at lẽgth wer kept ſo ſhort, yt being moued partly with diſdeine,

Polidor. An. Reg. 2 Math. Paris. Mat. VVeſt. Diuers with|draw foorth of their coũtrey.


and partly with dread, they gote them out of the Realm, ſome into Scotlãd, ſome into Denmark, other into Norway, & amõg theſe, the two Erles Edwin & Marcar, with certayn Biſhops and o|ther of ye Cleargie, beſides many alſo of the tem|poraltie, eſcaped into Scotland. Marleſwin and Goſpatric, with a great nũber of other ye Nobles of Northumberland, Edgar Ethling wt his mo|ther Agatha, & his ſiſters Chriſtine & Margaret, chãced alſo to be driuẽ into Scotland by tempeſt, as they were ſayling towardes ye coaſtes of Ger|many, in purpoſe to haue returned into Hungary wher ye ſaid Edgar was borne: howbeit being ar|riued in Scotland, he found ſo friendly entertain|mẽt there, that finally Malcolme ye third then K. of that Realm, tooke his ſiſter Margaret to wife, and Chriſtin became a Nonne, as in ye Scottiſh Chronicles more plainely doth appeare. K. Wil|liam hereby perceiuing dayly how willing ye eng|liſhmẽ wer to be vnder his obeiſance was in feare of Rebellious cõmotiõs,Polidor. & therfore to maſter thẽ ye better, he builded .4. Caſtels, one at Notinghã, [figure appears here on page 298] EEBO page image 299 an other at Lincolne,Two at York, wherein hee left fiue hun|dred men in garriſon. Simon Dun. the thirde at Yorke, and the fourth neere vnto Haſtings, where hee landed at his firſt comming into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, to reduce the Engliſh people from their fierce wildneſſe vnto a more ciuilitie & qui|et trade of life, he tooke frõ them all their armoure and weapons.The conque|ror taketh from the Eng|liſhmen theyr armour. And agayne, he ordeyned that the maſter of euery houſhold about eyght of ye clocke in the euening, ſhoulde cauſe his fire to be couered with aſhes, and thervppon goe to bed: and to the ende that euery man mighte haue knowledge of that houre when hee ſhould to goe to reſt, he gaue order, that in all Cities, Townes, and Villages, where any Church was, there ſhoulde bee a Bell roong at the ſayd houre, whiche cuſtome is ſtill v|ſed euen vnto this daye, and commonly called by the French word Cover fewe.

Cover few firſt inſtituted 1068

Mat. VVeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, this yere on Whitſonday, Mande the Wife of King William was crowned Q. by Aeldred Archbyſhop of Yorke. The ſame yere alſo was Henry his ſon borne here in Eng|land, for his other two ſonnes Robert and Wil|liam wereborne in Normandy, before hee had conquered this lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About ye ſame time alſo,Edmund the great Goodwin & Edmund ſurnamed the great, that were ſonnes to K. Har|rold, came out of Ireland, and landing in Som|merſetſhire, ſoughte with Adnothus that had bin maſter of their fathers Horſe, whome they ſlewe, with a greate nũber of others, and ſo hauing got|ten [figure appears here on page 299] this victory, returned into Irelãd, frõ whẽce they came, with a greate booty whiche they tooke before their returne out of ye Countreis of Corne|wall, and Deuonſhire, and other the places there|about. In like manner, Exeter did as then Re|bell, and likewiſe the countrey of Northumber|land, wherevpon,VVil. Malm. Simon Dun. the King appoynted one of hys Captaines named Roberte, ſurnamed Cumin, a right noble perſonage (but more valiant than cir|cumſpect) to goe againſte the Northren people with a part of his army, whileſt he himſelfe with the other part wente to ſubdue them of Execter: where at his comming afore the Citie, the Cit|tizens prepared themſelues to defende their gates and walles: but after that hee began to make hys approch to aſſayle them, part of the Citizens re|penting their fooliſh attemptes, opened the gates, and ſuffered him to enter. Thus hauing ſubdued them of Exeter, he greeuouſly puniſhed the chiefe offendours. But the Counteſſe Gita, the ſiſter of Swayne K. of Denmarke, & ſometime wife to Earle Goodwin, and mother to the laſt K. Har|rolde, with diuers other that were gote into that Citie, founde meanes to flie, and ſo eſcaped ouer into Flaunders. King William hauing diſpat|ched his buſineſſe in ſue [...] wiſe in Deuonſhire, hee haſted backe towards Yorke, beeing aduertiſed in the way that the Northumbers hauing know|ledge by their Sp [...]a [...]les, that Roberte generall of the Normans being [...] to Durham, dyd not ſo gently cauſe watche and warde to be kepte about the town in the night ſeaſon as was requi|ſite, they did ſet vpon him about midnighte,This chaun|ced the .28. of Ianuary on a wedneſday. Polidor. and founde fortune ſo greatly fauourable to them in their enterpriſe, that they ſlew the ſame Roberte with all his companie, ſo that of ſeuen hundred which he broughte with him, there was but one that eſcaped to bring tidings to the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He hearde alſo, how Edgar Etheling at the ſame time, being in the countrey, riding abroade with a troupe of Horſemen, and hearing of the diſcomfiture of thoſe Normans, purſued them e|grely; and ſlewe greate numbers of them,Polidor. as they were about to ſaue themſelues by flighte, with whiche newes beeing in no ſmall furie, he made ſpeede forwarde, and comming at the laſt into Northumberland, he eaſily vanquiſhed the afore|ſayd Rebels, and putting the chiefe Authors of EEBO page image 300 this buſineſſe to deathes hee reſerued ſome of the reſt as Captiues, and of other ſome, hee cauſed the hands to be chopped off in token of their incõ|ſtancie, and Rebellions dealing. After this, he cõ|meth to Yorke, and there in like forte puniſhed thoſe that had ayded Edgar, whiche done hee re|turned to Londõ,1069 where he intended to ſoiourne for a ſeaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Of this iourney, Simon Dunel. ſpeaketh not a word, but ioyning the arriuall of the Daniſhe fleete to followe after the ſlaughter of the Nor|mans at Durham, ſheweth at large what enſued vpon their arriuall in thoſe parties, but whether ye Northumberlande men reſted in quiet after they hadde ſlayne the Normans at Durham, till the comming of the Danes, or whether immediate|ly therevpon they were inuaded by King Willi|am, as it is moſt like they were, true it is, that in the meane time, thoſe Engliſhmen that were fled (as you haue heard) into Denmarkt, by conti|nuall ſuite made vnto Sueno then King of that Realme,Swayne and Osborne hath Math Paris. to procure him to make a iourney into Englande for recouerie of the righte diſcended to him from his aunceſtors, at length they obteyned their purpoſe, in ſo much, that K. Sueno ſent hys ſonnes Harrold and Canutus toward England, who with a nauie of two hũdred ſayle,Three hun|dred ſayles ſaith M. W. but Sim. Dun. hath. 240. in the cõ|pany of Oſborne their Vncle, arriued in ye mouth of Humber betweene the two later Lady days, & there landing their people with the Engliſh out|lawes which they had brought with them, they ſtraight ways marched towards Yorke, waſting and ſpoyling the countrey with greate cruelty as they paſſed: ſoone after alſo came Edgar, and ſuch other engliſh exiles as had before fled into Scot|land, and ioined their forces with them. Whẽ the newes of theſe things were brought to Yorke, the people there wer ſtriken with a maruellous feare, in ſo muche, that Aldred the Archbiſhop through very greefe and anguiſhe of minde departed thys life. The Normans alſo whiche lay there in gar|riſon, after they vnderſtoode by their ſpies that the enimies were come within two dayes iourney of them, began not a little to miſtruſt the faythe of the Citizens, and bycauſe the ſuburbes ſhould not be any ayde vnto them, they ſet fire on the ſame, which by the hugeneſſe of the wind that ſuddain|ly aroſe herewith, at the ſame time the flame be|came to bigge, and mounted on ſuch height, that it tooke into the Citie alſo, and conſumed a great part thereof to aſhes, togither with the miniſter of S. Peter, and a famous library belonging to the ſame, the Normans and Citizens in like maner beeing coñſtreyned to iſſue foorthe euen at the ſame time,Yorke brent. and beeing vppon the enimies before they had any knowledge of their approche, were forced to trie the matter by diſordred battayle, and albeit their number was farre infecious, and nothing equall vnto theirs, yet they valiantly de|fended themſelues for a time, til beeing oppreſſed with multitude, they were ouercome and ſlayne,Normans ſlayne. ſo that there periſhed in this conflict, to the num|ber [figure appears here on page 300] of three thouſand of them. Many of the Eng|liſhmen alſo that came with them to the fielde, were ſaued by the enimies,Simon Dun. to the end they mighte gayne ſomewhat by their raunſomes, as Willi|am Mallet Sherife of the Shire, with his wife & two of their childrẽ, and Gilbert de Gaunt, with diuers other. This ſlaughter chanced on a Sa|terday, beeing the nineteenth day of September. The two breethren hauing thus obteyned thys victory went on further into ye countrey of Nor|thumberland, and brought the ſame wholly vnto their obeyſance in ſomuch, yt al the North partes were at their comandemẽt. After this, they meant to haue gone towardes, London, to haue proued their fortune likewiſe in ye South partes,A ſharp win|ter, an enimie to warlike enterpriſes. if ye ex|treame & hard winter which chanced ye yeare, had not ſtayed them of their purpoſe in like caſe as it did K. Williã frõ aſſailing them, who hearing of all the doings of his enimies in the North coun|trey would gladly haue ſet vppon them, if eyther the ſeaſon of the yere or weather had ſerued anye thing at all to the furtherance of his iourney.The Danes where they wintered. Hen. Hunt. In the mean time ye Danes wintered in Yorkſhire, betwixt the two Riuers of Duſe & Trent, but ſo EEBO page image 301 ſoone as the Snow began to melt,Polidor. and the Ife to thaw and weare away, King William ſped him with great haſt towarde his enimies into York|ſhire, and comming to the Riuer of Trent, where it falleth into Humber, he pitched his tents there, to refreſhe his people, and ſo much the rather, by|cauſe he vnderſtoode his enimies were at hande, The day following, he bringeth his army into ye field to fight with the Daniſh Princes, who like|wiſe hadde ſet their people in order of battayle, ſo that it was not long ere both the hoſtes were met and ioyned togither: thus there began a right ſore and terrible battayle, commiting a long ſpare in equall ballance, till at length in one of the wings the Norman Horſemen had put their enimies to flight, which when the reſidue of the Danes per|ceyued, [figure appears here on page 301] and beeing put in a ſuddayne feare with|all, they likewiſe fledde. Harrold & Canutus with a company of hardie Souldiers that tarried a|bout them, retired backe (though with much adoe and great daunger) vnto their Ships, Edgar al|ſo by help of good horſes, eſcaped into Scotlande with a fewe in his company. Earle Waltir who had fought moſt manfully in that battayle,Math. Paris. and ſlaine many Normans with his owne handes, was reconciled into the Kings fauoure:Hen. Hunt. but the reſidue were for the moſt part takẽ priſoners, and killed. William of Malmeſbury writeth, that King William comming at that time into the North parties,VVil. Malm. beſieged the Citie of Yorke, & put|ting to flight a gret Army of his enimies yt came to the ſuccours of thẽ within, not without greate loſſe of his owne Souldiers, at length, the Citie was deliuered into his handes, the Citizens and other that kept it, as Scottes, Danes, and Eng|liſhmen, being conſtreyned thereto through lacke of vittayles.Sim. Dunel. Other write, how the Danes beeing loden with riches and ſpoyles, gote in the coun|trey, were departed to their Shippes before the comming of King William. Heere is not to bee forgotten, yt as Iohn Lelande hath noted, whi|leſt the Conquerour helde ſiege before Yorke, at the earneſt requeſt of his wife Queene Maude, he aduanced his Nephewe Alane Earle of Brit|tayne with the gift of all thoſe landes that ſome|time belonged vnto Earle Edwin,Earle Edwines lands giuen vnto Alane Erle of Bri|taine. the tenor of which gift heere enſueth, Ego Gulihelmus cogno|mine Baſtardus, do et cõcedo tibi nepoti meo Alano Britanniae comiti, & haeredibus tuu in perpetuum, omnes illas villas & terras quae nuper fuerunt co|mitis Eadwini in Eboraſhita, cũ feodis militum & alijs libertatibus & conſuetis dinibus, ita liberè & honorificè ſicut ide Eadwinus ea tenuit. Dat. in ob|ſidione coram ciuitate Eboraci. The ſame in Eng|liſh is thus, I VVilliam ſurnamed Baſtard, King of England, do giue and graunt to thee my Ne|phew Alane Erle of Britayne, and to thine heires for euer, all the Townes and lands that lately be|longed to Earle Eadwine in Yorkſhire, with the Knightes fees, and other liberties and cuſtomes, ſo freely and honorably as the ſaid Eadwine held the ſame. Giuen in our ſeege before the Citie of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Britayne being a mã of a ſtoute ſtomack, and meaning to defend that which was thus giuen to him, built a ſtrong Caſtel, neere to his manor of Gillingham, and named it Rich|mont. To ſhewe therefore ſomewhat alſo of the firſte originall line of the Earles of Richmõnt (that bare their title of honor of this Caſtell and Towne of Richmont, as Leland hath ſet downe the ſame) This it is, Eudo Erle of Britayne, the ſonne of Geffrey begate three ſonnes, Alane le Rous, otherwiſe Fregaunte, Alane the blacke, & Stephan: theſe three breethren after their fathers deceſſe, ſucceeded one after another in the Earle|dome of Britayne, the two elder, Alane the red, & Alane the blacke, died without iſſue. Stephan be|gate EEBO page image 302 gate a ſonne named Alane, who left a ſonne whi|che was his heire named Conane, which Conan married Margaret the daughter of William Kyng of Scotlande, who bare him a daughter named Conſtantia, which Conſtantia was cou|pled in marriage with Geffrey, ſonne to Kyng Henry the ſecond, who had by hir Arthur, whom hys Vncle King Iohn, for feare to be depriued by him of the Crowne, cauſed to bee made away as ſome haue written. But nowe hauing thus farre ſtepped from the matter whiche we haue in hand, it is time to returne where we left touching the Danes. Surely the Daniſhe writers make no mention in the life of that Kanute or Cnute,Albertus Grantz. whiche raigned at thys ſeaſon in Denmarke, of anye ſuche voyage made by him, but declare howe hee prepared to haue come into England, but was letted, as in their hiſtory more playnely appeareth:Simon Dun. but verily Simon Dunel. affirmeth, that Harrold and Canute or Cnute the ſonnes of Sweyne Kyng of Denmarke,Math. Paris maketh men|tion but of Sweyne and Osberne whome he calleth bree|thren. with theyr Vncle Earle Oſborne, and one Chriſtianus a Biſhoppe of the Danes, and Earle Turketillus were guiders of this Daniſhe army, and that af|terwardes, when Kyng William came into Northumberland, hee ſent vnto Earle Oſborne, promiſing to him, that hee would permitte hym, to take vp vittayles for his army about the Sea coaſtes, and further, to giue him a portion of money, but ſo that he ſhould departe and returne home, ſo ſoone as the winter was paſſed. But howſoeuer the matter wente with the Danes, certayne it is by the whole conſente of Writers, that King William hauing thus ſubdued his e|nimies in the Northe, hee tooke ſo greate diſplea|ſure with the inhabitauntes of the Countrey of Yorkſhire and Northumberland, that he waſted all the land betwixt Yorke and Durham,VVil. Mal. ſo that for the ſpace of ſixtie miles, there was left in ma|ner no habitation for the people, by reaſon wher|of it lay waſt and deſerte for the ſpace of nine or tenne yeares. The goodly Cities with theyr Towers and Steeples ſet vp on a ſtately height, and reaching as it were into the aire: the beau|tifull fieldes and paſtures, watered with the courſe of ſweete and pleaſant Riuers, if a ſtraun|ger ſhoulde then haue behelde and alſo knowen before they were thus defaced, hee woulde ſurely haue lamented: or if anye olde inhabiter had bene long abſent, and nowe returned thither, had ſeene this pitifull face of the countrey, hee woulde not haue knowen it, ſuch deſtruction was made tho|rough out all thoſe quarters, whereof Yorke it ſelfe felt not the ſmalleſt portion. The Biſhop of Durham Egelwinus with his Cleargie fledde into holy Iland, with S. Cutberts body and o|ther iewels of the Churche of Durham,Simon Dun. where they tarried three monethes and odde dayes, be|fore they returned to Durham agayne. The Kings army comming into the countrey that lyeth betwixt the Riuers Theiſe & Tyne, found nothing but voyde fieldes and bare walles, the people with their goodes and Cattell being fled and withdrawen into the Wooddes and Moun|taynes, if any thing were forgotten behinde, Anno. 4. theſe new geſtes were dilgent inough to finde it out.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the beginning of the ſpring,1070 King Willi|am returned to London, and now after all theſe troubles, he began to conceyue greater hatred a|gainſt the Engliſhmen than euer he hadde done before,Polidor. and therefore ſuppoſing hee ſhoulde neuer with gentleneſſe winne their good willes, he now determined to keepe them vnder with feare & op|preſſion: a great number he baniſhed and ſpoyled of all their goodes, and not only ſuch as he ſuſpec|ted, but alſo thoſe of whome hee was in hope to gaine any great portion of ſubſtance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus were ye Engliſhmẽ generally in danger [figure appears here on page 302] EEBO page image 303 to loſe life lands and goodes, without knowledge, or orderly proceeding vnto iudgement, ſo that no greater miſerie in the earthe coulde be imagined, than that into the whiche our nation was nowe fallen. He tooke from the Townes and Cities, from the Biſhoppes Secs and Abbeyes all theyr auncient priuiledges and freedomes,Priuileges and freedoms reuoked. to the ende they ſhould not only be cut ſhort and made wea|ker, but alſo that they might redeeme the fame of him, for ſuch ſummes of money, as pleaſed hym to appointe, to obteyne their quietneſſe. And among other things, he ordeyned that in time of warre,Math. Paris. they ſhoulde ayde him, in ſuche wiſe, with armoure, Horſe and money, and accordyng to that order which he ſhould then preſcribe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heereof alſo he cauſed a Regiſter to be written [figure appears here on page 303] and enrolled, the whiche he willed to be layde vp in his treaſurie, and whereas diuerſe of the ſpiri|tuall perſons woulde not obey this ordinance, hee baniſhed them without remorſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Stigand. Alexander Biſhop of Lincolne.About the ſame time alſo, the Archbiſhoppe Stigand and Alexander Biſhop of Lincolne fled into Scotlande, and there kepe themſelues [...]oſe for a ſeaſon. But the Kyng ſtill continued in his hard proceeding againſte the Engliſhmen, in ſo much, that now proteſting how he came to the gouernance of the Realme onely by playne con|queſt,


The hard dea|ling of Kyng William a|gainſt the Engliſhmen.

hee ſeyled into his hands the moſt parte of euery mans poſſeſſions, cauſing them to redeeme the ſame at his handes agayne, and yet reteyned a propertie in the moſt part of them, ſo that thoſe that ſhould afterwardes enioy them, ſhoulde ac|knowledge themſelues to holde them of him, in yeelding an yerely rent to him and his ſucceſſors for euer, with certayne other prouiſions, whereby in caſes of forfeyture the ſame landes ſhoulde re|turne to him, and hys ſayde ſucceſſors agayne. The like order he appoynted to bee vſed by other poſſeſſors of lands, in letting them foorth to their Tenauntes. Hee ordeyned alſo, that ye Tearmes ſhould be kept four times in the yere, in ſuche pla|ces as he ſhould nominate, and that the Iudges ſhould ſit in their ſeuerall places to iudge and de|cide cauſes and matters in controuerſie betwixte partie and partie, in manner as is vſed vnto thys day. Hee decreed moreouer, that there ſhoulde bee Sherifes in euery ſhire, and Iuſtices of the peace to keepe the countreys in good quiet, and to ſee offendors puniſhed. Furthermore, hee inſtituted the Court of the Excheker,The Excheker and the officers belõ|ging to the ſame, as the Barons, the Clearkes,The Chance|rie. and ſuch other, alſo ye high Court of the Chance|rie. And after he had in this wiſe ordeyned his Magiſtrates and Miniſters of the lawes, hee laſtly tooke order what ordinãces he would haue obſerued, and therevpon abrogating in manner all the aunciente lawes vſed in times paſt, and inſtituted by the former Kyngs for the good or|der and quietneſſe of the people he made new,New lawes. no|thing ſo equall or eaſie to bee kept, the whiche ne|uertheleſſe, thoſe that came after, not withoute theyr greate harme, were conſtreyned to obſerue, as though it had bin an high offence againſt God to aboliſhe thoſe euill lawes, which King Willi|am (being a Prince, nothing friẽdly to the Eng|liſh nation,) had firſte ordeyned, and to bring in other more eaſie and tollerable neyther can I in this place omitte to giue a note of that whiche may ſeeme to ſuch as do indifferently conſider of things a greate abſurditie, videlicet, that thoſe lawes whiche touched all men, and ought to bee knowen of all men, were notwithſtanding writ|ten in the Norman tong,The lawes were written in the Normã tong. which the Engliſhmen vnderſtood not, ſo that euen at the beginning you ſhould haue great numbers, partly by the iniqui|tie of the lawes, and partly by ignorance, in miſ|conſtruing the ſame to bee wrongfully condem|ned, ſome to deathe, and ſome in the forfeyture of their goodes, other were ſo ent [...]ngled in ſutes and cauſes, that by no meanes they knew how to get out, but continually were toſſed as a poſt to [...]|ler in ſuche wiſe, that in their mindes they cured the tyme that euer theſe vnequall lawes were made. The manner for the trial of cauſes in con|trouerſie, was deuiſed in ſuch ſort as is yet vſed.Matters to be tried by a iu|rie of .12. mẽ. Twelue aunciẽt men (but moſt commonly vn|learned in the lawes) beeing of the ſame Countie where the ſute lay, were appoynted by ye Iudges to goe togither into ſome cloſe chamber, where they ſhould bee ſhut vp, till vpon diligent exami|nation of the matter they ſhoulde agree vpon the condemnation or acquiting of the priſoner, if it were in criminall cauſes, or vppon the deciding in whom the right remayned, if it were vpõ triall of things in controuerſie: and when they were once agreed, theſe .12. men, as it were the .12. Apo|ſtles (yt in the nũber yet ſome reſpect of religion euen wiſe appere) came in before the iudges, de|claring what they had agred vpon, which done, the iudges opened it to ye offẽdors or ſutors, and EEBO page image 304 withall they pronounced them according as the qualitie of ye cauſe did inforce and require. Thus at the firſte were the twelue men appoynted, and the ſame order is ſtill obſerued in matters of con|trouerſie vnto this day: their iudgemente alſo or conſent is called a verdict, that is to ſaye, a true ſaying: but I woulde to God that name myghte rightly and with good cauſe be euer applyed ther|to, that men mighte haue their cauſes iuſtly ad|iudged, rather than preiudiced by the verdictes of ſuche freeholders as are accuſtomed to ſerue the Prince and their Countreys at aſſiſes and Seſ|ſions. There may happily be (as Polidor Vergill ſayth) that will mayneteyne how this manner of proceeding in the adminiſtration of iuſtice by the voyces of a Iurie, was in vſe before the Conque|roures dayes, but they are not able ſo to prooue it by any auntient recordes of writers, as he thyn|keth: albeit by ſome of our hiſtories they ſhoulde ſeeme to bee firſte ordeyned by Ethelred or E|gelred. But this is moſt true, that the Norman Kings themſelues would confeſſe, that the lawes deuiſed and made by the Conqueroure, were not moſt equall, in ſo muche, that William Rufus, and Henry the ſonnes of the Conquerour, would at all times whẽ they ſought to purchaſe the peo|ples fauor, promiſe to aboliſh the lawes ordeyned by theyr father, and eſtabliſhe other more equall, and to reſtore thoſe whiche were vſed by Kyng Edwardes dayes. The lyke kynde of purcha|ſing fauoure, was vſed by King Stephen, and other Kings that followed him. But their mea|ning was ſo far to the contrary, that their deedes declared theyr diſſimulatiõ, ſo that many of thoſe Norman lawes remayne in force euen vnto theſe dayes. The cauſe as ſome thinke is, for that they make more to the Princes behoofe, than to the commoditie of the people. But now to the matter, King William after hee hadde made theſe ordinances to keepe the people in order, hee ſet his minde to enriche his cofers, and therevppõ he firſt appoynted a tribute to be leuied of the cõ|mons, then hee cauſed the Abbeyes to be ſearched,

Math. Paris. Mat. VVeſt. VVil. Malm. VVi. Thorne.

Abbeys ſear|ched.

Polidor. Simon Dun.

and all ſuche money as any of the Engliſhmen hadde layde vp in the ſame, to bee kepte, and like|wiſe their charters of priuileges made to them by the Saxon Kyngs of the lande hee ſeaſed into hys handes, and ſpared not ſo muche as the ie|wels and plate dedicate to ſacred vſes. And all this did hee (as ſome write) by counſell of the Earle of Hertford.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after alſo betwixte Eaſter & Whit|ſontide,VVi. Thorne. a greate Counſell was holden at Win|cheſter by the Biſhops and Cleargie, where Er|menfred the Biſhoppe of Sion or Sitt [...]n,Polidor. Sim. Dunel. with two Cardinals Iohn and Peter ſente thither frõ Pope Alexander the ſecond, did ſit as chiefe com|miſſioners. And in this Counſell was Stigan|dus [figure appears here on page 304] the Archbiſhoppe of Canterbury depriued of his Biſhopricke,Stigand Arch|biſhop of Can|terbury de|priued. for three ſpeciall cauſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt, for that hee had wrongfully holden that Biſhopricke whileſt the Archbiſhop Roberte was liuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Secondly, for that hee kepte alſo the See of Wincheſter in his handes, after his inueſtiture vnto Canterbury, whiche hee ought not to haue done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Thirdly, for that hee had receyued the Palle at the handes of Pope Benedict the tenthe, whome the Cardynalles as one not lawfully e|lected, had depoſed. But many Winters bur|den Kyng William (who was preſente at thys Counſell) for the procuring of Stigand his de|priuation, to the ende he myghte place a ſtraun|ger in his roome, for in manner as he hadde rooted out the Engliſhe nobilitie, and giuen away their lands and liuings to his Normans, ſo meant hee to returne the Engliſhe Cleargie from bearing EEBO page image 305 any office of honor within the Realme, whiche his meaning did well appeare at his Counſell in the which diuers other Biſhops with Abbots and Priors were depoſed,

Agelmarus Biſhop of Thetford was one that was depoſed.

Simon Dun. Mat. Paris.

Thomas a Canon of Bay|eux made Archbiſhop of Yorke.

and Normans preferred in their places. Stigande after his depriuation, was kept in perpetuall priſon at Wincheſter, till he di|ed, and yet as ſome write, the ſame Stigand was an helper vnder hande for King William to at|teyne the Crowne. In the feaſt of Pentecoſt next enſuing, the King beeing at Windſor, gaue the Archbiſhoprike of Yorke vnto one Thomas, a Canon of Bayeux, and to Walkelme one of his Chaplaynes hee gaue the Biſhopricke of Wincheſter.Lanfranke conſecrated Archbiſhop of Canterbury. After this, calling one Lanfranke an Italian from Caen where he was Abbot, hee made him Archbiſhop of Canterbury, who was [figure appears here on page 305] conſecrated there in the feaſt of S. Iohn Bap|tiſt in the yeare following,

Math. Weſt. hath the eight Kal. of May, but Wil. Mal. and Eadmerus the fourth Kal. of Sep|tember.


An. Reg. 5.

VVil. Mal.

whiche was after the birthe of our Sauiour .1071. The foreſayd Tho|mas was the fiue and twentith Biſhop that had gouerned in that ſee of Yorke, and Lanfranke the three and thirtith in the Sea of Canterbury: but ere long, betwixte theſe two Archbiſhops, there roſe great contention for the ſuperioritie of theyr Churches, in ſo muche, that the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke appealed to Rome, where they both ap|peared in proper perſons afore Pope Alexander,Eadmerus. in whoſe preſence Lanfrankes cauſe was ſo much fauoured, that not only the foreſayd Tho|mas, but alſo Remigius the Biſhop of Dorche|ſter were for reaſonable cauſes depriued of theyr Croſiers and Kings, and Lanfranke at theyr humble requeſt was a meane to the Pope for thẽ in the ende, that they mighte bee reſtored to theyr ſtaues agayne, whych was in like manner accor|dingly obteyned: for when the Pope hearde Lan|franke declare in their fauour how neceſſary their ſeruice myght be to the Kyng in the eſtabliſhmẽt of his new gotten kingdom, he ſayd to Lãfranke, well, looke you then to the matter, you are the fa|ther of that countrey, and therefore conſider what is expedient to be done therein: their ſtaues which they haue ſurrended vp, there they bee, take them, and diſpoſe them as you ſhall thinke moſt profi|table for the aduauncement of the Chriſtian Re|ligion in that countrey. Wherevpon, Lanfranke tooke the ſtaues, and deliuered them to the for|mer poſſeſſours, and ſo were they in the Popes preſence reſtored to their former dignities again.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The cauſe why Thomas was depriued (if the writers diſſemble not, though to mee it ſeeme vn|likely) was, for that hee had holpen Duke Willi|am toward his iourney into England when hee came to conquer it, for the which pleaſure to him then ſhewed, the Duke promiſed hym a Byſhop|ricke, if euer hee obteyned the victory of the Eng|liſhe: the other, for that he was a Prieſtes ſonne. Furthermore, when the Pope vnderſtoode the full ground of their contention for the primacie of the two Sees, Canterbury and Yorke,VVil. Malm. and had heard what could be alledged on both ſydes, he remitted the determination thereof to the Kyng and By|ſhops of England, that by the hiſtories and Re|cordes of the lande, the matter myghte bee tryed, iudged and ordered. And thus for the time, did the Pope ridde hys hands of theſe, and the like mat|ters. Wherefore at their comming home, and af|ter long debating and diſcuſſing of the cauſe (as in William Marleburgh it appeareth more at large) at a Synode holden at Windſor, in the yeare .1072.

An. reg. 6.


Math. VVeſt.

The ſubiectiõ of the Archbi|ſhopricke of Yorke, to the Archbiſhop|ricke of Can|terbury.

ſentence was gyuen on Lanfrankes ſyde, ſo that in all things concerning Religion, and the fayth of holy Churche, the Archbiſhop of Yorke ſhould be euer ſubiect to the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and come with all the Biſhops of his prouince to anye ſuche place as the Archby|ſhop of Canterbury ſhoulde call anye counſell within the Realme of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Moreouer, when any elected Biſhop of Can|terbury was to be ſacred, the Archbiſhop of Yorke for the time beeing ſhould come to Canterbury, and ſacre hym there, and if the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke was to be ſtalled and ſacred, then ſhoulde he come vnto Canterbury, or elſe where it ſhould pleaſe the Archbiſhop of Canterbury to aſſigne and there to be ſacred of hym, taking an oth with hys profeſſion of due obedience vnto the higher ſee. And nowe heere is to bee noted, that as the ſayde Thomas of Yorke dyd yeelde obedience to Lanfranke of Canterbury, ſo lykewiſe the electe Biſhop of Glaſcowe in Scotlande named Mi|chaell, was ſoone after conſecrated of the foreſayd Thomas Archbiſhop of Yorke,


The Archbi|ſhop of Yorke acknowledged primate of all Scotlande.

and made an oth of obedience vnto the ſayde Archbiſhop, as to the primate of all Scotland, and after him Tothade the Biſhop of Saint Androwes did the like, by commaundemente of Malcolme the third of that name, Kyng of Scotlande, and Margaret hys wife, who thoughte good by this recogniſance of obedience and duetie, ſo to prouide againſte fur|ther inconuenience to come, that heereafter, one EEBO page image 306 of the Biſhops of their Realme ſhoulde not take vpon them to conſecrate an other, or do any thing contrary to the ancient decrees of the old fathers, that mighte be preiudiciall to the authoritie of the Archbiſhop of Yorke, at whoſe appoyntmẽt thoſe and the like things were accuſtomed to bee done. But to leaue this, and to ſpeake of other thyngs which chaunced in the meane time that this con|trouerſie depended betwixt the two Archbiſhops, I finde that Edwin & Marchar Earles of Mer|tia and Northumberland, being reconciled with the K. of Englande, and hauing of late obteyned pardon for their former miſdeameanor, began now ſo muche to miſlike the ſtate of the worlde agayne, as euer they did before: for perceyuing howe the Engliſhmenne were ſtill oppreſſed and thralled with miſerie on eache hand, they conſpi|red and began a new Rebellion, but with very ill ſucceſſe, as ſhall heereafter appeare. The Kyng vnderſtanding of theyr dealings,Mat. Paris. and beeing not only armed thoroughly with temporall force, but alſo endued with the ſpiritual power of his Arch|biſhop Lanfranke, who aided him in all that hee might, for the ſuppreſſing of thoſe Rebels, waſted the countreys exceedingly, where hee vnderſtoode that they had gotten any releefe, minding vtterly to vanquiſh them with ſword, fire, and hunger, or by extreame penurie to bring them to ſome or|der. They on the other part make as ſtout reſi|ſtance, and now perceyuing that it ſtoode thẽ vp|pon, either to vanquiſh or to fall into vtter ruine, they reiſe a mighty ſtrong hoſt, and made Ed|gar Etheling their Captaine, a comely gẽtle mã, & a valiãt, in whom alſo ye whole hope of ye Eng|liſh nation repoſed, as appeareth by thys by worde Edgar Ethling Englandes dearling, which was dayly rehearſed of him. And amongſt other noble men that were chiefe doers in the aſſemblyng of this army, Fredericke Abbot of S. Albons was one of the chiefe, a Prelate of greate wealth, and no leſſe puiſſance. The King perceyuing hys e|ſtate to be nowe brought into no ſmall daunger, is by reaſon thereof in a great perplexitie what to do, in the end, he counſelleth with the Archbiſhop Lanfranke of Canterbury, how he might remedy the matter, who told him that in ſuch a deſperate caſe, the beſt way for hym ſhoulde bee to ſeeke by fayre words and friendly offers how to pacifie ye Engliſh nobilitie, whiche by all meanes poſſible, would neuer ceaſſe to moleſt him in the recouerie of their libertie. Herevppon therefore, hee made meanes to come to ſome agreement with them, and ſo well the matter proceeded on his ſide, that the Engliſhmen deceiued through his faire pro|miſes, were contente to commune of peace, for whiche purpoſe they came alſo vnder the conduit of the Abbot Fredericke vnto Berkamſted, where after much reaſoning and debating of the matter for the concluſion of amity betwixte them, Kyng William in the preſence of the Archbiſhop Lan|franke & other of his Lords, toke a perſonall othe, vpon al ye reliques of the Church of S. Albons, & the holy Euangeliſts, the Abbot Frederick mini|ſtring ye ſame vnto him, that he would frõ thenſ|foorth obſerue and keepe the good and aunciente approued lawes of the Realme, whiche the noble Kings of England his aunceſtors had made, and ordeined heretofore, but namely thoſe of S. Ed|ward, which were ſuppoſed to be the moſt equall and indifferent. The peace being thus concluded, and the Engliſhmẽ growen therby to ſome hope of further quietneſſe, they began to forſake theyr allies, & returne eache one, eyther to his own poſ|ſeſſiõs, or attẽdance vpon ye K. but he warely clo|king his inward purpoſed intẽt, & notwithſtãding ye vnitie lately made, determineth particularly to aſſaile his enimies (whoſe power without doubt ſo long as it was vnited, could not poſſibly be o|uercome as he thought) & therefore being now by reaſõ of this peace diſſeuered & diſperſed, he thoght it high time to practiſe his ſecrete purpoſes, and therevpon taking them at vnwares, thinking of nothing leſſe than warres and ſuddayne inuaſiõ, he impriſoneth many, killeth diuers, & purſueth ye reſidue wt fire & ſword, ſpoiling thẽ of their goods, poſſeſſions, lãds & inheritances, & baniſhing them out of ye Realm altogither at his pleaſure. In the meane time, thoſe of the Engliſhe nobilitie which could eſcape this his outrageous tirannie, got a|way, & amõgſt other, Edgar Etheling fled again into Scotland: but Edwin was ſlain of his own ſouldiers, as he rode alſo towards Scotlãd.Ran. Higd. H. Hunt. Mat. Paris. Erle Marchar & one Hereward, with the Biſhoppe of Durham named Egelwinus, got into the Iſle of Ely, in purpoſe there to defend themſelues frõ the iniurie of ye Normans, bycauſe they tooke ye place by reaſon of ye ſituatiõ of ye ſame to be of no ſmall ſtrength, but K. Williã, endeuouring to cut thẽ ſhort in ye beginning, reiſed a power, & firſt ſtop|ped all ye paſſages on ye Eaſt ſide, and on the weſt part he made a cauſey through ye Fennes,Polidor. Hen. Hunt. Math. Paris. of two miles in length, whereby he got vnto them & con|ſtreyned thoſe his enimies in ye end to yeld them|ſelues by force vnto his mercy. Howbeit Mar|char, (or as others haue) Herewarde, percey|uing before hand the imminent danger likely to take effect, made ſhift to get out of ye Iſle by bote, & ſo by ſpeedy flight eſcaped into Scotland. The Biſhop of Durham being taken,Simon Dun. was ſent to the Abbey of Abingdõ, to be kept as a priſoner, where he was ſparingly fed, that within a ſhort ſpace,Some write that he was ſo ſtubborne harted, that after he knew he ſhould re|mayne in per|petuall priſon, he refuſed his meate, and ſo pined himſelfe to death. he died for hunger. In this mean time, and whi|leſt K. Williã was thus occupyed in ridding out the Engliſh rebelles, Malcolme King of Scot|lãd had waſted the countreys of Theiſedale, and Cleueland, & the lands of S. Cutbert, with ſun|dry other places in the North partes, wherevpon Goſpatrick being lately recõciled to ye K. & made EEBO page image 307 Earle of Northumberland, was ſente agaynſte hym, who waſted and deſtroyed that parte of Cumberlande in like manner, whiche the ſayde Malcolme had by violence brought vnder hys ſubiection. At the ſame time, Malcolme was at Weremouth, beholding the fire whiche hys peo|ple had kindled in the Church of Saint Peeter to burne vp the ſame, and there hearing what Goſ|patricke had done, he tooke ſuch diſpleaſure there|withall, that he commaunded his men that they ſhould ſpare none of the Engliſhe nation alyue, but put them all to the ſworde withoute pitie or compaſſion, ſo oft as they came to hand. The bloudy ſlaughter therefore whiche was made at thys tyme by the Scottes, through that cruell commaundement of Malcolme, was pitifull to conſider, for women, children, old men, and yong wente all one way, howbeit, many of thoſe that were ſtrong and able to ſerue for drudges and ſlaues, were reſerued, and carried into Scotlande as priſoners, where they remayned many yeares after, in ſo muche, that there were fewe houſes in that Realme, but had one or more Engliſhe ſer|uauntes and captiues, whiche they gate at thys vnhappy voyage. Thus we may behold a myſe|rable face of the Engliſh nation at this preſente, for they do not onely conſume one another, but the Scottes on the one ſide, and Kyng William on the other, doe make greate hauocke, and op|preſſe them altogyther. But to returne agayne to the purpoſe in hand, King William hearyng of all theſe things, was not a little moued at the ſame, but chiefly with Malcolme K. of Scottes, for that his countrey was the onely place where|in all the Rebels of his Realme had theyr refuge. Wherefore, thinking to reuenge the loſſe of hys ſubiectes, and bring that Realme alſo vnto hys ſubiection, hee went thither with an huge army, about the midle of Auguſt, where he firſt inuaded the boundes of Galloway,Polidor. bycauſe he heard howe the Engliſh Rebels were lately fled thither, but after he had wearied his Souldiers in vayne pur|ſuite of thẽ (who kept thẽſelues in ye Mountaines and Marres ground) hee gaue ouer the enterpriſe, & drew towards Lothiã, wher he vnderſtood, that K. Malcolme lay with all his power, & findyng him there, encountred with ſundry Engliſh fugi|tiues, he determined by battayle, to make an ende of his trouble, & eyther purchaſe his quietneſſe, or finiſh his worldly life at this momẽt & time: thus each one prepared to ye field, but as both ye Kings with their armies were ready to ioine, Malcolme began to doubt ſomewhat of the fierceneſſe of the battel,Math. Paris. bycauſe he ſaw the great puiſſance & ready willes to fighte of the army of Engliſhmen and Normans, which K. William had brought with him,H. Hunt. and therevppon ſente an Harrold to Kyng William to treate of a peace, which K. William was cõtent at the laſt, though with muche ado to heare of, and ſo an vnitie yet enſued betwixte the two Princes, vpõ theſe conditions, that K. Mal|colme ſhould do homage vnto K. William for ye Realm of Scotland, & therevpon delyuer ſuffici|ent hoſtages: and that on the other ſide, K. Willi|am ſhoulde perpetually pardon all the Engliſhe outlawes whiche then rebelled againſt him. The place where this peace was concluded, was cal|led Abirneth [...]. After which, K. William returned into England, where he ere long tooke the Earle|dome of Northumberlande, from Goſpatricke,Simon Dun. & gaue it to Waltheof ye ſon of Siward, bycauſe yt of right it ſeemed to diſcende vnto him frõ his fa|ther, but chiefly frõ his mother Alfreda, who was the daughter of Aldred ſometime Earle of that countrey. At the ſame time alſo, ye K. cauſed a Caſtell to be built at Durham, & after he had ſped his buſineſſe in thoſe parties, he returned to Lon|dõ, where he receiued aduertiſement yt his ſubiects in Normãdy toward the parties of Angiew had begun a Rebellion againſt him. Heerevpon with al ſpeede he leuied an army, whereof the moſt part conſiſted of Engliſhmen (whoſe ſeruice hee choſe rather in a foraine countrey than in their owne,) and with this army being once put in a readines, he ſailed ouer into Normandy, & eaſily ſubdued his enimies by help of ye Engliſhmen, whom frõ thenceforth he began ſomewhat to fauoure & bet|ter thinke of, than hee had bin before accuſtomed to do. Yong Edgar alſo came into very good cre|dite with him, for though he had twice brokẽ hys oth of allegiaunce, and runne to the Scottes as a Rebell, yet now of his owne motiõ, returning to ye K. & aſking pardon, he was not only receyued,

An. Reg. 8.


but alſo highly honored & preferred in his courte. The yere .1074. ther were three Monks of ye pro|uince of Mercia, yt which in purpoſe to reſtore re|ligiõ after their maner within ye prouince of Nor+thumberlande, came vnto Yorke, and required of Hugh Fitz Baldricke (as then Sherife of ye ſhire) to haue a guide to ſaulfe cõduite them vnto Mõ|kaſter, which afterwards hight New Caſtel, and ſo is called vnto this day. Theſe three Moonkes whoſe names wer Aldwine, Alfwin & Remfred, cõming vnto the foreſayd place, found no tokẽ or remnant of any religious perſons, whiche ſome|time had habitation there, for al was defaced and gone: wherevpõ, after they had remayned in that place a certaine time, they remoued to Iarrowe, wher finding ye ruines of olde decayed buildings & churches perteining in times paſt to ye Monkes yt there inhabited, they founde ſuch aſſiſtance at the hands of ye Biſhop of Durham, Walkher, that at length, by the diligente trauell and ſute of theſe three Monks, there were three Monaſteries newly founded and erected in the North partes, as one at Durham, and an other at Yorke, EEBO page image 308 and the third at Whitby. For you muſt conſider, that by the inuaſion of the Danes, the Churches and Monaſteries through out Northumberland were ſo vtterly deſtroyed and throwen downe, that vnneth ſhould a man finde a Churche ſtan|ding in all that countrey, and thoſe fewe that re|mayned, were couered with broome or thatch: but as for any Abbey or Monaſterie, there was not one left in all the countrey, neyther for the ſpace of two hundred yeares was there any man that tooke care for the repayring or buyldyng vp of any thyng, ſo that the people of that countrey wiſt not what a Monke meant, and if they ſawe any, they wondred at the ſtraungeneſſe of the ſyght.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

An. Reg. 9.


Whyleſt the Kyng remayned thus in Nor|mandy, Roger Earle of Hereford contrary to the Kyngs mynde and pleaſure, married hys ſiſter vnto Raulfe Earle of Cambridge,

[...]aufe Earle of [...]ambridge.

Mat. VVeſt. Math. Paris. Hen. Hunt. [...]imon Dun.

[...] Rebellion [...] vſed againſt [...] William.

or as other haue Northfolke, and withall began a new con|ſpiracie againſt hym. Amongſt other alſo of the aſſociates, Earle Walteif the ſonne of Earle Si|ward was one, who afterwarde miſtruſting the ſucceſſe of this deuiſe, firſte vttered it to the Arch|biſhop Lanfranke, and by his aduice ſayled ouer into Normandy, and there diſcloſed the whole matter to Kyng William: but in the mean time, the other two Earles of Hereforde and Cam|bridge had gone ſo farre already in ye matter, that they were vp in armour. Howbeit Wolſtan Bi|ſhop of Worceter, and Egelwine Abbot of E|ueſham, with the Sherife of Worceter, and Walter Lacey, ſo reſiſted the Earle of Hereford, that he could not paſſe the Seuerne to ioyne with the Earle of Cambridge. And on the other ſyde,Iohn. Pike. Odo the Biſhop of Bayeux, and Geffrey ye Bi|ſhoppe of Conſtances purſued the Erle of Cam|bridge ſo narrowly with an other army whyche they hadde gathered of Engliſhmen and Nor|mans,

An. Reg. 10.


yt they conſtreyned hym to flee into Bri|tayne, whereby the Rebellion was very well ap|peaſed. In the meane tyme, the Kyng vnder|ſtanding by Erle Waltheof how ye matter went in Englande, came ouer, with all ſpeede out of Nomandy, and within a ſhort ſpace, brought ye reſidue of the conſpiratours into ſuch a feare, that they ſcattered and fled, without attempting any further exployte or conſpiracie againſt him. Ma|ny of them alſo were apprehended and put to death, among whiche, Roger and Walteif were the moſt famous. Though Walteif (as ye haue heard before) diſcloſed the treaſon,

H. Hunt.

Earle Walteof beheaded.

yet to the ende he ſhould offend no more heereafter, hee was be|headed at Wincheſter by the Kyngs commaun|dement, [figure appears here on page 308] and his body being firſt buried in ye ſame place where he ſuffered, was after conueyed vnto Crowland, and there more honorably enterred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Earle Walteof or Waldeue was ſonne (as yee haue hearde) to the Noble Earle of Nor|thumberlande Siwarde, of whoſe valure in the tyme of Kyng Edward the Confeſſor yee haue heard. His ſonne the foreſaid Walteif in ſtrength of body and hardineſſe, did not degenerate from his father, for he was talle of perſonage, in ſinews and muſcules very ſtrong and mightie. In the ſlaughter of the Normans at Yorke, hee ſhewed proofe of his proweſſe, in ſtriking off the heads of many of them with his own hands as they came foorthe of the gates ſingly one by one: yet after|wardes, when the King had pardoned hym of all former offences, and receyued hym into fauoure, he gaue to hym in marriage his neece Iudith the daughter of Lambert Erle of Le [...]s ſiſter to Ste|phan Earle of Albermare, and with hir he had of the Kings gift, all the landes and liberties belon|ging to the honor of Huntington: and in conſide|ration thereof, he aſſigned foorth to hir in name of hir dower, all hys landes that he held from Trent EEBO page image 309 Southward. Shee bare of hym two daughters, Maude and Alice. We finde, that he was not on|ly Earle of Northumberlande, but alſo of Nor|thampton, and Huntington. The Conqueroure was noted of no ſmall crueltie, for the puttyng of this noble man to death, ſith he reuolted from hys confederates, to aduertiſe hym of all theyr practi|ſes, whereby hee was the better able to ſubdue them, as in the end he dyd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mat. Paris.The Counteſſe of Cambridge, (or North|folke as other haue) wife of Earle Raulf, beeyng withdrawen into the Citie of Norwiche, was beſieged in the ſame with an army ſente thyther by the Kyng, till through famine ſhee yeelded the place, but vpon compoſition, that thoſe that were beſieged within, ſhoulde departe the Realme, as perſons abiured and baniſhed the lande for euer. And thys was the ende of the foreſayde conſpira|cie: howbeit, ſuche was the deſtiny of the Kyng, that he was neuer ridde of one vexation, but ano|ther enſued, as it were, in the necke of that whych went before: for the Danes being alſo ſolicited by the forenamed conſpirators, and hauing made their prouiſion to ſet forwarde on their iourney, vnder the leading of Cnuto, ſonne to Sueno, and Earle Haco,Polidor. Hen. Hunt. Simon Dun. Mat. Par. doe nowe vnlooked for ariue here in Englande with two hundred ſayles. But hea|ring by good hap that the ciuill tumulte was en|ded in ſuch wiſe, as you haue heard, and ſeeing no man ready to encourage them in their enterpriſe, they returned firſte into Flaunders, whiche they ſpoyled, and after into their own countrey, with|out eyther will or purpoſe for euermore to come agayne into Englande. Kyng William alſo vnderſtanding that they were thus departed, paſ|ſed ouer into Britayne, and there beſieged the Caſtell of Dolle, that belonged to Raulf Earle of Cambridge, or Northfolke: but by the comming of the French Kyng Philip, King William, be|ing not prouided of ſufficiente vittayles for hys army, was cõſtreyned to reyſe his ſiege, although with great loſſe both of his men and Horſes.

An. Reg. 11.


Mat. Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeuen and twentith day of Marche, there was a generall Earthquake in Englande, and in the Winter following, a froſt that continued from the firſte of Nouember vnto the middle of Aprill. A blaſing Starre appeared on Palme Sunday, being the ſixteenth day of Aprill, about ſixe of ye clocke, when ye aire was fayre & cleere.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame ſeaſon, Pope Gregory per|ceyuing that married Prieſtes choſe rather to runne into the daunger of his curſe, than to for|ſake their lawfull wiues, thought to bridle them by an other meane, as thus: he gaue commaun|demẽt by his Bulle publiſhed abroade,

An. Reg. 12.



A Synode holden at London.

that none ſhould beare the Maſſe of a married Prieſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 K. Williã after his comming from the ſiege of Dolle, remayned a certayne time in quiet, during which meane while, Lanfranke the Archbiſhoppe called a Counſell of the Cleargie at London, in [figure appears here on page 309] the whiche amongſt other things it was ordey|ned,Biſhops Sees remoued. that certaine Biſhops Sees ſhould be remo|ued from ſmall Townes vnto Cities of more fame, wherby it came to paſſe, that Chicheſter, Exeter, Bath, Saliſburie, Lincolne and Cheſter were honored with new fees and Palaces of Bi|ſhops, where before they kepte their reſidence at Sellewey, Kirton, Welles, Shireborne, Dorche|ſter and Liechfielde.Woolſtan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At this Counſell alſo Woolſtan Biſhoppe of Worceter was preſent, whom Lanfrank would haue depriued for his inſufficiencie of learnyng, as he coulourably pretended, but indeede to plea|ſure the Kyng, who woulde fayne haue placed a Norman in hys roome: but (as they ſay) o mi|racle whiche hee preſently wroughte, in cauſing his croſier ſtaffe to ſticke faſt in the Tombe of holy Sainte Edwarde (to whome he proteſted and ſayde hee woulde reſigne it, for that hee ob|teyned the ſame by hys gifte) hee dyd putte EEBO page image 310 the King and the Archbiſhop into ſuche a feare, that they ſuffered him ſtill to enioy his Biſhop|rick without any further vexation. Theſe things with other, touching a reformatiõ in the Church and Cleargie, being handled in this Counſell, it was ſoone after diſſolued.

An. Reg. 13.


In the yeare following, King William led a mighty army into Wales, and ſubdued that countrey to himſelfe, receyuing of the Rulers and Princes there their homages,Mat. Paris. Math. VVeſt. at the handes of faithfull hoſtages. Aboute the ſame time, Robert the Kyngs eldeſt ſon, a right worthy perſonage, but yet as one of nature ſome|what vnſtable, beeing pricked forward, and ſup|ported by the Frẽch K. entred into Normãdy as a Rebell to his father, and by force tooke dyuerſe places into his hands. This was done I ſaye by the practiſe of Philip the Frenche Kyng, who nowe began to doubt of the greate puiſſaunce of King William, as foreſeing how much it might preiudice him, and the whole Realme of Fraunce in time to come.The French King ſetteth the ſonne a|gainſt the fa|ther. And therefore to ſtop the courſe of his proſperous ſucceſſe, he deuiſed a meane to ſet the ſonne againſt the father. True it is, that King William had promiſed long afore, to re|ſigne the gouernemente of Normandy, vnto the ſayd Robert his ſonne. Wherevpon, the yong man, being himſelfe of an ambitious nature, and now pricked forward by the ſiniſter aduice of the French, ſeeketh to obteyne that by violence whi|che he thought would be very long ere he ſhoulde atteyne by curteſie. King William heereof ad|uertiſed, was not a little mooued againſte hys diſobediente ſonne, and curſed both hym,Sim. Dunel. Mat. Paris. and the tyme that euer he begate him. Finally, reyſing an army, he marched towards him, ſo that they met in the field. Aſſoone as the one came in ſight of ye other, they buckle togither at a place called Ar|chenbray, and whileſt the battayle was at the whotteſt, and that the footemen were moſt buſi|ed in the fighte, Roberte appoynted a power of Horſemẽ to breake in vpon the hindermoſt ward of his aduerſaries, and hee himſelfe following af|ter with all his mighte, chanced among other to cope with his owne father, ſo that thruſting him [figure appears here on page 310] through the arme with his launce, he bare hym beſide his Horſe,The ſonne o|uerthroweth the father. and ouerthrew hym to ye groũd. The Kyng being falne, called to his menne to re|mount him againe. Roberte vnderſtoode, and by his voyce perceyued how he had borne downe his father, wherfore he ſpedily alighted, and toke him vp, aſking him for that fact forgiueneſſe, and ſet|ting him vp on his owne Horſe, he broughte him out of the preaſe, and ſuffered him to departe in ſafetie. King William being thus eſcaped out of that preſent daunger,Simon Dun. and perceyuing himſelf not able to reſiſt the puiſſance of his aduerſaries, lefte the fielde to his ſonne, hauing loſt many of hys men that were ſlayne in the battell and chaſe, be|ſides a great number that were hurte and woun|ded, among whome, his ſecond ſonne William ſurnamed Rufus or the red,Mat. Paris. was one, and there|fore (as ſome write) hee curſed righte bitterly hys ſonne Robert, by whome hee had ſuſteyned ſuche iniurie, loſſe, and diſhonor. Howbeit, other write, that for the curteſie whiche his ſonne ſhewed in releeuing hym and helping him out of daunger when he was by him caſt down beſide his Horſe, hee was mooued with ſuch a fatherly affection,The father and the ſonne are made friendes. that preſently after they were made friends, the father remitting to his ſonne all his former offen|ces, and therevppon, founde him euer after more tractable and obedient, than before he had done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this battell,

An. Reg. 14.


Kyng William being thus accorded with his ſonne, hee returned with him into Englande, and immediately the King ſente hym agaynſte Malcolme Kyng of Scotlande, who hauing broken the truce in time of the trou|ble betwixte Kyng William and his ſonne, had EEBO page image 311 done much hurt by forrayes made vpõ the Eng|liſh bor [...]es,Sim. Dunel. waſting all Northumberland [...] to the Riuer of Tyne. Howbeit, when hee hearde that Roberte the King of Englandes ſonne ap|proched with his army towards hym, hee with|drewe hym agayne into Scotland. Robert Cur|th [...]e then lodged with his army vpon the bankes of the Riuer of Tyne, where hee began the foun|dation of a Caſtell,The founda|tion of newe Caſtell vpon Tine, which before that ſeaſon was called Mon|caſter. whereof the Towne of New Caſtell did after take both beginning and name, for before this ſeaſon it was called Mon|caſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, Odo ye Biſhop of Bay|eux was ſent into Northumberlande to reuenge the death of Walcher Biſhop of Durham, whom lately before the people of Northumberlande had ſlayne in a tumult by them reyſed. The occaſion of his death grewe by the deathe of one Liulfus, a noble man of thoſe parties,Simon Dun. and highly beloued of the people, bycauſe hee was deſcended of no|ble parentage, and had married the Lady Al|githa, that was daughter vnto Earle Ale [...]d, and ſiſter to Alfleda, the mother of Earle Walteif.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Liulfus beeing a man of great poſſeſſi|ons through England, nowe that the Normans ruled in all places, was quietly withdrawen vnto Durham, and growen into ſuch familiaritie and credit with the Biſhoppe there, that touching the order of temporall matters, he would do nothing without his aduice. Hereof one Leofwin the Bi|ſhops Chaplayne conceyued ſuche enuie chiefly for that he was not ſo often called to counſell as before, that finally he procured by his malicious meanes one Gilbert (to whome the Biſhop had committed the rule of the Earledome) to mur|ther the foreſayde Liulfus one night in his man|ſion houſe or manor place, wherein he remayned not farre from Durham: wherevpon, the Biſhop hauing vnderſtanding of the thyng, and knowing that the matter would be greeuouſly taken of the people, ſente out letters and meſſengers into the countrey, offering to purge himſelf of the ſlaugh|ter of this manne, according to the order of the Canon lawes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He alſo alledged, that hee hadde baniſhed Gil|bert and other (that had committed the murther) out of Northumberlande, which hee dyd not, and therevppon kindled the malice of the people a|gainſt hym: for when it was knowen that he had receyued the murtherres into his houſe, and had them in lyke fauoure as before, they ſtomaked the matter highly, and heerevpon, when by the trauel of thoſe that wente too and fro betwixte the Bi|ſhop and the kinneſfolkes of Liulfe, a daye was appoynted, on the which the Biſhop ſhould come to a farther communication with them at Gates head.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He repaired thyther according to his promiſe but refuſing to talke with them abrode, hee kepte himſelfe ſtill within the Church, and ſente foorth ſuch of hys counſell as ſhoulde commune with them: but when the people that were there gathe|red in greate numbers, had ſignified in playne wordes howe that hee ſhould eyther come foorthe and ſhewe hymſelfe amongſt them, or elſe that they woulde fyre the place where he [...]te: he cau|ſed fyrſte Gilbert to goe foorthe vnto them, whome they ſlewe, togyther with thoſe that came out of the Churche to defende him, and when the peoples furie was not ſo quenched, the Biſhop himſelfe caſting the ſkirtes of his gowne ouer his face, came likewiſe foorthe, and was in|continently murthered amongſt them. After this, they ſet fyre on the Churche, bycauſe the [figure appears here on page 311] Byſhops Chapleyne Leofwine and other, were yet within, and refuſed to come foorthe: but in the ende, beeing compelled by the rage of fire to come out, the ſayde Leofwine was alſo ſlayne and cut in peeces as he had well deſerued, beeyng the chiefe procurer of all the miſchiefe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus may wee ſee what followed of the neg|lecting of iuſtice, in the Byſhoppe: for if he hadde eyther baniſhed Gilbert and other hys compli|ces in the murther accordingly as hee pretended to doe, or otherwiſe, haue ſeene due puniſhmente executed agaynſte them, the peoples rage had ne|uer proceeded ſo farre as it dyd, for they coulde not perſwade themſelues to thynke, but that the Biſhoppe was giltie and priuie to Liulfes death, ſith he hadde receyued the murtherers into hys houſe the ſame nyghte in whiche the facte was done, and kepte them ſtill about hym, whyche hys [...]earing with them, coſt hym hys owne lyfe (as before yee haue hearde,) whereby it appeareth, that it is not inough for a go|uernoure to bee cleere from the knowledge of euill before the fact [...], and at the tyme EEBO page image 312 in which it is done by others, if hee ſee not them that do it duly puniſhed for their offences: bycauſe that when iuſtice is ſuppreſſed, and hathe not hir due courſe, thoſe that ſuſteine iniurie, are euer de|ſirous of reuenge, beeing ready to attempte it by vnlawfull meanes of themſelues in priuate ſorte, when through lacke of ordinarie courſe of lawes they are debarred from it. But nowe to the pur|poſe of the Hiſtorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When Biſhoppe Odo was come into thoſe partice to reuenge the Biſhops death with an ar|my as we haue ſayde, hee ſore afflicted the coun|trey by ſpoyling it on euery ſide, with great cruel|tie. Heere yee ſhall vnderſtand, that King Wil|liam placed, and eftſoones remoued dyuers Ru|lers ouer the Northumbers, for firſte hee appoin|ted one Copſius to haue the rule of that coun|trey in place of Markar that before had helde the ſame.Sim. Dunel.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Copſie expulſed Oſulfe the ſonne of Earle Edulfe that was brother to Earle Aldred, whiche Oſulfe was ſubſtitute vnto the Earles Edwyne and Morkar, who although hee was dryuen out of hys gouernamente by Copſi, yet recouering his forces againe, hee ſlewe the ſame Copſie as hee entred into the Churche of Newburne, but within a fewe monethes after, the ſame Oſulfe as hee ranne with hys Horſe a|gainſte a Theefe, hee was thruſt through the body with a Speare, whyche the Theefe helde in his hande, and ſo dyed. Then Goſpatrike that was ſonne to Aldgitha the daughter of V|thred ſometyme Earle of Northumberland [...], was aſſigned by Kyng William the Conque|rour, to haue the gouernemente there. Hys mo|ther Aldgitha was daughter to Vthred ſome|tyme Earle of Northumberlande begote vpon Elfgina the daughter of Kyng Egelred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write, that Goſpatricke purchaſed the Earledome of Kyng William, and ſo helde it for a tyme, till the ſame Kyng tooke it from him agayne, and then gaue it vnto Earle Walteife or Waldeue, and then nexte after hym, the fore|ſayde Biſhoppe of Durham Walcher hadde the whole adminiſtration committed to hym, but after hys deceſſe (hee beeyng ſlayne as yee haue hearde,) one Albericke ruled that countrey, and laſtly, Roberte Mulbray a ryghte noble perſo|nage (and for hys wiſedome and valiauncie, highly renowmed with all men,) was created Earle of Northumberlande, and gouerned the people of thoſe parties in ſuche politique and wiſe order,

The founda|tion of Vni|uerſitie col|ledge in Ox|forde.

An. Reg. 15.


that during hys tyme, it is hard to ſay, whether hys quietneſſe, or the obediẽce of hys people was lykely to be the greater.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In like manner, after the foreſayde Walcher, one William was created Biſhop of Durham, who was the originall founder of the Vniuerſitie Colledge in Oxford, and by whoſe aſiſtance, the Monkes gaping both for riches, eaſe, and poſſeſ|ſions, founde the meanes to diſplace the ſecular Prieſtes of the Colledge of Durham,

An. Reg. 16.


that they mighte get into theyr roomes as they did indeede ſoone after, to thi [...]e greate lucre and aduantage. But to returne againe to the courſe of the hiſto|rie. Shortly after the reuenge of the deathe of Walcher the Biſhop of Durham, the forenamed Biſhop Odo the Kyngs brother was ſuſpected of ſome vntroth and ſiniſter dealing, and there|vpon was ſent as a baniſhed man into Normã|dy, or rather as other write, committed to priſon,

An. Reg. 17.


where hee remayned not as a Clearke, but as a Baron of the Realme, for he was both Biſhoppe and Earle of Kente. The Kyng hauyng at length obteyned ſome reſt from warres, dothe practiſe by ſundry meanes howe to enriche hys coffers, and therefore hee rayſed a tribute tho|rough out all the Kyngdome, for the better le|uying whereof, hee appoynted all the ſubiectes of hys Realme to be numbred, alſo all the Cities and Townes, Villages, and Hamlets, Abbeys, Monaſteries, & Priories to bee regiſtred. More|ouer, hee cauſed a certificate to be made of euery mannes ſubſtaunce, and what hee myghte diſ|pende by yeare, and cauſed theyr names to bee written whyche helde Knyghtes fees, and were bounde thereby to ſerue hym in the warres. Like|wiſe hee tooke the tale of euery yoke of Oxen, and what number of plough landes, and how many bondmen were within the Realme, whereby the certificate thereof beeyng once made, and broughte vnto him, hee came to full vnderſtan|dyng what wealthe yet remayned among the Engliſhmenne, and therefore hee rayſed hys tribute ſo muche the more,Plow lande. taking ſixe Shillings for euery hyde of land through out his Realme, whyche amounted to an ineſtimable ſumme when it was all broughte togither into his Ex|chequer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere note by the way,

Geruaſius Tilberenſis.

The true de|finition of a hide of lande.

that an hyde of lande includeth an hundred acres, and an acre contey|neth fortie perches in length, and foure in bredth, the length of a pearch conteyning ſixteene foote and an halfe, ſo that the common acre ſhoulde conteyne .240. perches, and eyght hydes or .800. acres is a Knyghts fee, after the beſt approoued Writers and playne demonſtration.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thoſe are therefore deceyued, that take an hyde of lande to conteine twentie acres, as Wil|liam Lambert hath well noted in his treatiſe, de priſcis Anglorum legibus, where hee expoundeth the meaning of the olde Saxon tearmes pertey|ning to the lawes but to proceede, and come a|little after temporals dealing to ſome of the ſpiri|tuall affayres. It hapned about the ſame time, yt K. Williã had finiſhed ye rating of his ſubiects, EEBO page image 313 that the [...] r [...]ſe a ſtrife betwixt Thurſtan Abbot of Glaſtenburie a Norman and the Monkes of that houſe:

Regni. 18.


VVil. Mal. Simon Dun.

Thurſtan Ab|bot of Gla|ſtenburie. William of Feſtampe.

[...] thereof was for that the Abbot woulde haue compelled them to haue left the plaine ſong or note for the ſeruice which Pope Gregorie had ſet forth, and to haue vſed an other kinde of [...] deuiſed by [...] William of Fe|ſcampe [...] this the ſayd [...] Abbot ſpent, and waſted the goodes that belonged to the houſe in ryot, lecherie, and by ſuch other inſolent meanes (withdrawing alſo from the Monkes their olde [...] for the which they firſt fell at [...] wordes, and afterwarde to plaine fighting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hen. Hunt. VVil. Malm. hath two ſlaine and .xiiii. hurt.The Abbot got armed men aboute him, and falling vpon the Monkes, he ſlue three of them at the high Aultar, and wounded .xviij. And yet the Monkes for their partes played the pretie [...], with Formes and Candleſticks defending them|ſelues aswell as they might, ſo that they ha [...] di|uerſe of the Abbottes ſide,Mat. VVeſt. and droue them oute of the Quiere.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ende the complaint hereof was brought before the king, by whoſe iudgement the matter was ſo ordered, that Thurſtan loſt his roome, & returned againe vnto Cane in Normandie from whence he came, and the Monkes were ſpredde abroade in a diuerſe houſes of Religion through the Realme, Glaſtenburie being repleniſhed with more quiet perſons, and ſuche as were ſuppoſed readier to pray than quarel as the other did: yet is it ſayde, that in the time of William Rufus this Thurſton obteyned the rule of that Abbay againe for a portion of money, amounting to the ſumme of fiue hundred pounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There be alſo which write, that the numbring of men and of the places,Sim. Dunel. Hen. Marle. Math. Paris. the valuation of their goodes and ſubſtance, as well in cattell as in rea|die monie, was not taken till about the .xix. yeare of this kings raigne (although the ſubſedie afore mentioned was gathered aboute two yeares be|fore of euery hide of lande as aboue ye haue heard) and that the certificate hereof being enrolled,Hen Marle. An. reg. 19. Simon Dun. was put into the kings treaſure at Wincheſter, in the xix. yeare of his raigne, and not in the .xvj. But in what yeare ſoeuer it was leuied, and howſoe|uer the writers diſagree in their Hiſtories, certain it is, that rayſed it was, to the great griefe and impoueriſhment of the people, who ſore lamen|ted their miſerable eſtate whereinto they were brought and thralled,Polidor. Mat. Par. ſo that they hated the Nor|mans in their hearts with deadly malice. How|beit the more they ſpake and ſeemed to grudge a|gaynſt ſuch ſore tolles and tallages, cruell cu|ſtomes, and other oppreſſions, as were dayly de|uiſed to their vndoing, the more they were bur|thened, after the maner of the bondage which the children of Iſraell ſometime ſuffered in Egypt, for on the other ſide,The Conque|ror ſeeketh to keepe the Eng|liſh men low. the Normans with theyr king perceyuing the hatred whiche the Engliſhe men bare towards them, were ſore offended in theyr myndes, and therefore ſought by all maner of wayes how to kepe them vnder. Such as were called Iuſtices, were enimies to all iuſtice, wher|vpon greeter burdens dayly grewe towardes the Engliſh Nation,Polidor. inſomuche that after they had bene robbed & ſpoyled of their goodes vnder pre|tence of Iuſtice, they were alſo debarred of theyr cuſtomed ſportes and paſtimes: for where naturally (as they doe vnto this daye) they tooke their great pleaſure in hunting Deere, both redde and fallow, in the Wooddes and Forreſts about without reſtraint,The Forreſtes ſeaſed into the kings handes. king William ſeaſing the moſt part of the ſame Forreſtes into his owne handes; did ſet a puniſhment to bee executed agaynſt all thoſe that ſhould kil any of the ſame Deere,Mat. Par. which was to haue their eyes put out. And to bring the greater number of menne in daunger of thoſe his penall lawes, (a peſtilent pollicie of a ſpitefull minde, and [...]auouring altogither of his Frenche ſlauerie) hee deuiſed meanes howe to breed, nou|riſh and increaſe the multitude of Deere, and alſo to make rowmth for thẽ in that part of the realm whiche lyeth betwixte Saliſburie and the Sea Southward: he pulled downe townes, villages, and Churches, with all other buyldings for the ſpace of .xxx. myles, to make thereof a Forreſt, which vnto this day is called the newe Forreſt,New Forreſt. the people as then ſore bew [...]ling their fortune, and greatly lamenting that they muſt thus leaue houſe and home, with lande and all vnto the vſe of ſauage beaſtes, which crueltie, not onely mor|tall men liuing here on earth, but alſo the earth it ſelfe might ſeeme to deteſt,

Mat. Par.

An earth|quake.

as by a wonderfull ſignification it ſeemed to declare, by the ſhaking and roaring of the ſame, which chaunced about the .xiiij. yeare of his raigne, (as wryters haue recorded.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There be that ſuppoſe how the King made that part of the realme waſt and barraine vpon a pollicie,Polidor. to the intent that if his chaunce were to be expulſed by ciuill warres, and compelled to leaue the lande, there ſhoulde be no inhabiters in that part of the lande to reſiſt his arriuall vppon his new returne. But whatſoeuer cauſe moued him thereto, it was a wicked and right heynous act, ſo to decay the increaſe of mankinde, & to re|pleniſhe the Countrey with brute and ſauage beaſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to go forth with our purpoſe.

Simon Dun.


A rumor ſpred of the cõming of the Danes.

About the ſame time, a rumor was ſpred in England that Sueyn king of Denmarke ment to inuade Eng|lande with a puiſſant armie, and the aſſiſtance of the Earle of Flaunders, whoſe daughter hee had maried, wherevpon king William being then in Normandie, reteyned a great [...] Fr [...]nche EEBO page image 314 ſouldiers, both Archers and footemen, which togi|ther with a number of his owne people the Nor|mans he brought ouer into England in the Har|ueſt ſeaſon, and meaning vtterly to diſburthen himſelfe of the charge of theyr keeping, he cauſed prouiſion to be made for their finding and pay|ment of wages, by the Lordes and Peeres of the realme, and alſo by the Sherifs of the ſhires, and other his officers. Anno. 20. Howbeit when he vnderſtoode that the Danes had chaunged their purpoſe, and woulde not keepe on their iourney, he diſcharged part of his forces, and ſent them home againe, ke|ping notwithſtanding the reſidue all the Winter with him here in England, readie of purpoſe for his defence if any rebelliõ or other neceſſitie ſhuld befal, wherin their ſeruice might ſtãd him in ſteed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1


Mat. VVeſt.


An othe taken to be true to the king.

The ſame yeare, he helde his Chriſtmaſſe at Glouceſter, and made his ſonne Henrie knight at Weſtminſter in the Whitſonweeke enſuing, ſhortly after calling togither as well the Lordes ſpirituall as temporall, hee cauſed them all to ſweare to be true to him, and to his heyres after him in the poſſeſſion of this kingdome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Great ſickneſſe reigning.About which ſeaſon, the people euerie where began to be miſerably vexed with ſickneſſe, name|ly wyth burning feuers, which ſlue and brought many to their ende. A death alſo and murraine came amongſt their cattell,

Murraine of cattaile.

Math. VVeſt.

ſo that a wonderfull number died of all ſortes. And at the ſame tyme (whiche is more maruellous) tame foules, as Hennes, Geeſe, and Peacocks, withdrawing thẽ|ſelues from the owners houſes, fled to the woods and became wilde. No leſſe hurt was done in many partes of this realme by fire, and ſpecially in the citie of London, where vpon the .vij. day of Iuly a ſodain flame began, which burnt ye church of S. Paule,Simon Dun. with a great part of the Citie downe to the very ground.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that king William had taken the othe of obedience of all his Lordes,Ran. Higd. Sim. Dun. Edgar Etheling who was reconciled vnto his fauour as you haue heard, obteyning licence of him to bee out of the realme for a certaine ſeaſon, ſayled into Puglia with two hundred ſouldiers but of his acts there and returne againe into Englande I finde ſmall reherſall, and therfore I paſſe ouer to ſpeake any more of him,An. reg. 21. con [...]ecting any ſtile to king Willi|am, who hauing now brought the Engliſhmẽ ſo lowe and bare, that little more was to be got out of their hands, went once againe ouer into Nor|mandie with an huge Maſſe of money, and there ſoone after chaunced to fall ſicke, ſo that he was conſtrayned to keepe his bed longer than hee had bene accuſtomed to do, wherat Philip the French king in leaſ [...]ing maner ſayde, howe king Willi|am his couſin did nowe lie in childbed (alluding partly to his great fat belly,VVil. Mal Mat. Par. bycauſe he was very corpulent) and withall added, Oh what a number of Candles muſt I prouide to offer vp at his go|ing to Church, certenly I thinke that .100000. will not ſuffice. &c. which talke ſo moued the king when it came to his care, that hee made this an|ſwere: well, I truſt when I ſhal be churched, that our couſin ſhall bee at no ſuche coſt,VVil. Malm. Ran. Higd. but I will helpe to finde him a thouſande Candelles my ſelfe, and light them vp to ſome of their paynes, if God doe graunt mee life: and this promiſe hee bound with an othe, which in deed he performed: for in the Moneth of Iuly enſuing, when their corne, fruit, and grapes were moſt floriſhing,He inuadeth Fraunce. and readie to come to proufe, he entred France with a great army, & ſet on fire many of their Cities and townes in the weſtſide of that Countrey, & laſtly came to the citie of Maunt,

Gemeticenſis. The Citie of Maunt burnt by K. William

Mat. VVeſt.

which he bunrt with the Church of our Ladie, and therein an Ankreſſe encloſed in the wall thereof, as an holy recluſe, for the force of the fire was ſuche as all wente to wrecke.

[figure appears here on page 314]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 315Howbeit in this heate, king William tooke ſuch a ſickneſſe (which was not diminiſhed by the fall of an horſe as he rode to and fro,Math. Paris. bycauſe hee was not able to trauaile on foote aboute his Pa|lace by reaſon of his diſeaſe) that coſt him hys life in the ende,

King William departed this life.

Simon Dun. Mat. VVest.

The .lix. of his age hath VVil. Mal.

ſo that when he had ordeyned his laſt will, and taken order for the ſtay of things after his deceaſe, hee departed this life on the .ix. day of September, in the yeare after the byrth of our Sauiour .1087. and .lxxiiij. (as Polidor ſaith) of his age, hauing gouerned Normandie aboute lj. yeares, and reigned ouer Englande .xx. yeares, tenne monethes, and .xxviij. dayes (as all the writers doe report.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Not long before his death, he releaſed alſo out of priſon his brother Odo the biſhop of Bayeux,He ſet all pri|ſoners at liber|tie ſayth VVil. Malm. Marchar Earle of Northumberland, and Wil|notus the ſonne of king Harolde, or (as ſome ſay) his brother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidor.Moreouer he repented him (as ſome ſay) when he lay on his death bed, for his cruell dealing with the Engliſh men, conſidering that by them he had atteyned to ſuch honour and dignitie, as to weare the crowne and ſcepter of a kingdome: but whe|ther he did ſo or not, or that ſome Monke deuiſed the excuſe in fauor of the Prince: Surely he was a famous knight, and though his time was trou|bleſome, yet hee was right fortunate in all his attempts. Againe if a man ſhall conſider howe that in a ſtraunge realme he coulde make ſuche a conqueſt, and ſo perfitely and ſpeedily eſtabliſh the ſame to his heyres, with newe lawes, orders, and conſtitutions (whiche as appeare are moſte like euer to endure) he woulde thinke it a thing al|togither voyde of credite. Yet ſo it was, and ſo ho|nourable were his doings, and notable in ſight of the worlde here, that thoſe kings which haue ſuc|ceeded ſithence his death, beginne their account at him, as from one that had by his prudence re|nued the ſtate of the realme, and inſtituted an o|ther forme of regiment, in atchieuing whereof he did not ſo much pretende a rightfull chalenge by the graunt of his coſin king Edwarde the Con|feſſor, as by the law of armes, and plaine con|queſt, than the which as he ſuppoſed, there coulde be no better tytle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon alſo thoſe that haue ſithence ſuccee|ded him, vſe the ſame armes as peculiar to the crowne of Englande, which he vſed in his time, that is to witte,He bare but two Lions or rather Leo|pards as ſome thinke. three Lions paſſant golde in a fielde gewles (as Polidor writeth) the three floure Delices were ſince that time annexed thereto by Edward the third, by reaſon of his clayme to the crowne of Fraunce, whereof hereafter yee ſhall heare more.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidor.There be alſo that write, how the inconſtancie of the Engliſh people by their oft rebellions occa|ſioned the king to be ſo heauie Lorde and maſter vnto them. Where he of his naturall diſpoſition was rather gentle and curteous than ſharpe and cruell, diuerſe mẽ might be perſwaded ſo to thinke of him in deed, if he had ceaſſed frõ his rough go|uerning yet in the ende: but ſithence he continued his rigor euen to his laſt days, we may rather be|leeue that although happily from his childhoode he ſhewed ſome tokens of clemencie, bountie, and liberalitie, yet by following the warres and prac|tiſing to raigne with ſterneneſſe, he became ſo in|vred therewith, that thoſe peaceable vertues were quite altered in him, & in maner clearly extinct: in whoſe place cruel rigor, auaritious couetouſneſſe, and vnmercifull ſeueritie, caught roote and were planted. Yet is he renoumed to haue reteyned ſtill a certaine ſtouteneſſe of courage and ſkil in feates of warre, which good happe euer followed. More|ouer he was free from lecherous luſtes, and with|out ſuſpition of bodily vices, quicke and ſubtile of wit, deſirous of honor, and coulde very well ſu|ſteyne trauail, watching, colde, and heate, though he were tall of ſtature, and very groſſe of bodie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In like maner toward the ende of his dayes he began to waxe verie deuout, and ſomewhat to bend toward the aduauncing of the preſent eſtate of the church, inſomuch that he builded three Ab|bayes in ſeuerall places, endowing them with fayre lands and large poſſeſſions, as two in Eng|land, one at the place where hee vanquiſhed King Harolde, fiue miles diſtant from Haſtings, which he named Battaile, of the field there foughten: the other at Celby in Yorkſhire: & ye third in Normã|die at Caen, where alſo wife Queene his Mawd had buylded a Nunnerie, which Mawde died in in the yeare .1084. before the king hir huſband. Af|ter his death, his bodie was buried in Caen, in S. Stephens church, but before it could be commit|ted to the grounde,They gaue him an hun|dred pounde ſayth Hen. Marle. the executors were conſtray|ned to agree with a certaine man that claymed to be Lord of the ſoyle where the Church ſtoode, and which (as he ſayd) the king in his life time had in|iuriouſly taken from him, and gaue him a greate ſumme of money to releaſe his title: wherby you may cõſider the great miſerie of mans eſtate, and how that ſo mightie a Prince as the Conquerour was, coulde not haue ſo much grounde after hys death as to couer his dead corps, without doing iniurie to an other: which may be a noble leſſon for all other men, and namely for Princes, noble men and gentlemen, who oftentimes to enlarge their owne commodities, doe not regarde what wrong to the inferior ſort they offer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore, King William had iſſue by Mawde his wife, the daughter of Baldwin Erle of Flaunders, foure ſonnes, Robert ſurnamed Curthoſe (vnto whom he bequeathed the duchie of Normandie) Richard died yong, William ſur|named Rufus (to whom he gaue by his teſtament EEBO page image 332 the realme of Englande) and Henrie ſurnamed Beauclerk, for his cunning and perfit knowledge in learning, vnto whom he bequethed all his trea|ſure and moueable goods, with the poſſeſſions that belonged to his mother.Hen. Marle. Beſides theſe four ſonnes he had alſo by his wife fiue daughters, Cecillie, which became a Nunne: Conſtance, maried to Alane duke of Britaine: Adela, giuen in mariage to Stephen Earle of Bloys: (of whom that Ste|phen was borne which raigned after Henrie the firſt) Adeliza, promiſed in mariage to Harold K. of England (as before ye haue heard) but ſhe died before ſhe was maried either to him, or to any o|ther, and ſo likewiſe did the fift, whoſe name I cannot reherſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among other grieuances which the Engliſhe men ſuſteyned by the hard dealing of the Cõque|rour, this is alſo to be remembred, that he brought the Iewes into this land frõ Rouen and appoin|ted them place here to inhabite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But now to conclude, though king William helde the Engliſh ſo vnder foote, that in his dayes almoſt no Engliſh man bare any office of honor or rule in his time,Iohn Rous. yet he ſomewhat fauoured the Citie of London, and at the earneſt ſute of Wil|liam a Norman, then Biſhop there, he graunted vnto the Citizẽs the firſt Charter, which is writ|ten in the Saxon tongue, ſealed with green wax, and expreſſed in .viij. or .ix. lines at the moſt. But howſoeuer he vſed the reſt of the Engliſhmẽ,Math. Paris. Hen. Hunt. this is recorded of ſome writers, that by his rigorous proceedings agaynſt thẽ, he brought to paſſe that the Countrey was ſo rid of theeues and robbers, that at length a mayd might haue paſſed through the land with a bag ful of golde, and not haue met with any miſdoer to haue bereft hir of the ſame, which was a thing right ſtraunge to conſider, ſith that in the beginning of his reigne there was ſuch great companies of Outlawes and robbers, that vneth were men warranted within their owne houſes, though the ſame were neuer ſo ſtrong and well prouided of defence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Rous. Hen Marle.Among many other lawes alſo made by him, this one is to be remembred, that ſuche as forced any woman, ſhould loſe their genitals.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this William the Conquerors dayes liued Oſmond the ſeconde Biſhop of Saliſburie, who compiled the Church ſeruice,Salisburie vſe. which in times paſt they commonly called after Saliſburie vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shooting.The vſe of the long Bow (as Iohn Rous teſti|fieth) came firſt into Englande with this king William the Conquerour, for the Engliſh men before that time vſed to fight cõmonly with axes and ſuch hand weapons, and therfore in the orati|on made by the Conqueror before he gaue battail to king Harolde, the better to encourage his men, he tolde them they ſhould encounter with enimies that wanted ſhotte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the yeare of our Lorde .1542. Monſeur de Caſtres Biſhop of Baieulx, and Abbot of Saint Eſtiennie in Caen, cauſed the Sepulchre of this noble prince William the Conqueror to be ope|ned, within the which his body was found whole, fayre and perfite, of limmes large and big, of ſta|ture and perſonage longer than the common ſort of men of our age by two foot: within the ſame ſe|pulchre or tombe, was found a copper plate, fayre gylt, conteyning this Epitaph.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
Qui rexit rigidos Northmannos, at Britannos
Audacter vicit, fortiter obtinuit,
Et Coenomenſes virtute contundit enſes,
Imperij ſui legibus applicuit:
Rex magnus parua iacet hac Guilhelmus in vrna:
Sufficit & magno parua domus domino,
Ter ſeptem gradibus, ſe voluerat at duobus,
Virginis in gremio Phoebus, & hic obijt.

In Engliſh thus. H.F

Compare 1587 edition: 1
Who ouer Normãs rough did rule, & ouer Britõs bolde
Did cõqueſt ſtoutly win, & conqueſt won did ſtrongly holde:
Who by his valure great the fatall vprores calmde in Mayne,
And to obey his power and lawes, the Manceaux did conſtrayne:
This mightie king within this little vault entombed lyes,
So great a Lorde ſomtime, ſo ſmall a rowmth doth now ſuffiſe.
When three times ſeuen and two by iuſt degrees the Sun had tooke
His wonted courſe in Virgos lap, then he the worlde forſooke.

Here to fill vp this page, I haue thought good to ſet downe the Charter which this king Wil. the Conqueror graunted vnto the Citie of Lon|don, at the ſpecial ſute of William then Biſhop of the ſame Citie, aſwel for the briefneſſe thereof (& yet conteyning matter ſufficient in thoſe dayes to warrant his meaning) as alſo for the ſtrange|neſſe of the Engliſh then in vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Compare 1587 edition: 1 VVilliem Kyng grets VVilliem Biſceop & God|fred Porterefan,

The charter of K. William the firſt.


& ealle ya Burghwarn binnen Lõdon frenciſce, & Engliſce frendlice, & Ic kiden eoy, yeet Ic wille that git ben ealra weera lagay|weord, ye get weeran on Eadwerds daege kings, and Ic will yeet aelc child by his fader yrfnume, aefter his faders daege. And Ic nellege wolian, yeet aenig man eoy aenis wrang beode. God eoy heald.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 VVilhelmus rex ſalutat VVilhelmum Epiſcopum, & Goffridũ Portegrefiũ & omnẽ Burghware in|fra London Franſ. & Angl. amicabiliter. Et vobis notũ facio, quòd ego volo, quòd vos ſitis omni lege illa digni quae fuistis Edwardi diebus regis. Et volo quòd omnis puer ſit patris ſui haeres post diem patris ſui. Et ego nolo pati quod aliquis homo aliquam in|iuriam vobis inferat. Deus vos ſaluet.

1.2. VVilliam Rufus.

EEBO page image 317

VVilliam Rufus.

Williã Rufus. [figure appears here on page 317]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3


An. reg. 1.

_WIlliam, ſurnamed Rufus, that is to ſay William the red, ſe|conde ſonne to Wil|liam Conqueror, be|gan his reigne ouer Englande the .ix. of September, in the yeare .1087. whiche was about the .xxxj. yeare of the Emperour Henrie the fourth, and the xxxvij. of Philip the firſt, king of Fraunce, Vr|bane the ſeconde as then gouerning the Sea of Rome, and Malcolm Cammoir as yet raigning in Scotland. Immediately after his fathers de|ceaſſe,Polidor. Simon Dun. and before the ſolemnitie of the funeralles were executed, he came ouer into Englande with ſo muche ſpeede as was poſſible,Mat. Par. and following the counſaile of Lanfranke the Archbiſhop of Cã|terburie (in whome hee repoſed all his truſt) hee ſought to winne the fauor of the Peeres and no|bilitie of the realme, by the great and liberall gifts which he in moſt boũteous maner dayly beſtow|ed amongſt them. For although there were but fewe of the homeborne eſtates that bare any rule in the realme at this ſeaſon, yet thoſe that were remayning and offended by the generall iniuries of his father hee verie gently interteyned, promi|ſing them not onely to continue their good Lorde and ſoueraigne, but alſo to make more fauoura|ble ordinãces than his father had left behind him, and furthermore to reſtore againe the former lawes and liberties of the realme, which his ſayde father had ſuppreſſed thus by fayre wordes and and pollicie he obteyned his purpoſe. Howbeit ſoone after he forgat himſelfe, & impriſoned Mar|char,

Sim. Dunel.

Marchar and Wilnote.

and Wilnotus, whom he had brought ouer with him forth of Normandie, being ſet at liber|tie by his father. The nobles at the firſt wiſhed rather to haue had his elder brother Duke Robert to haue gouerned ouer them:Lanfranke had fauored him euen of a child Math. Paris. Wil. Rufus is crowned. howbeit by the ayde onely of the ſayd Lanfrank whoſe authoritie was of no ſmall force amongeſt all the Lordes of the lande. This William according to his fathers aſſignation, was proclamed and crowned at Weſtminſter on the .xxvj. of Septẽber (being ſũ|day, the .vj. Kalends of [...]) and the .xj. in|diction, as the beſt writers doe report. After his coronation to gratifie the people,Polidor. he wẽt to Win|cheſter, where he found great ſubſtance of treaſure which his father had layde vp there to his owne vſe, whereof he was no niggard,His bountifull munificence. but freely ſpent the ſame in large giftes, and all kinde of princely liberalitie. He ſet great numbers of priſoners al|ſo at libertie, & did many other things to pleaſure the people, wherin the diligence and good aduice of Lanfranke did not a little preuaile, for he percey|ued that there was in the king no ſtayed minde, but an vnſtable nature, not ſetled but diſpoſed to lightneſſe and folly, and therfore he tooke ofttimes the more paines in perſwading him not only vn|to liberalitie (which is none of the leaſt ornaments in a Prince but alſo to vſe a diſcretion and order|ly behauiour in all his other doings. Moreouer he ſticked not furthermore to put him in feare of an euil ende, & troubleſome regiment likely to enſue, if he did giue himſelfe to vice and wilfulneſſe, and neglect the charge thus by the prouidence of God commited to his perſon. And after this maner did the ſayd prelate trauuile with the king, whom we will leaue at this time as it were harkning to his admonitions, and ſet forth by the way what his brother Robert did whileſt William Rufus hys brother was occupied in ſuche wiſe as you haue heard. It happened that this Robert was abrode in Germany when king William his father died (whether he went to rayſe a power to the entent he might therby obteyne the poſſeſſion of Nor|mandie which hee thriſted to enioy in his fathers lifetime) and there hearing newes of his death, he haſted ſtreight wayes into Normandie, where he was ioyfully receyued, & quietly proclamed duke of that countrey with great honor and gladneſſe of the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 After this,1088 conſidering with himſelfe how diſ|honorable a thing it was for him, that his yonger brother ſhould poſſeſſe the crowne of Englande, which of right as he ſayd belonged vnto him, by reaſon of his age, he determined with all expedi|tion to pa [...] the ſeas with an armie, and [...] it out of his hands, which his father had giuen [...] him, partly (as it is thought) for his wilfulneſſe, and diſobedience ſhewed towardes him in his life time, and partly alſo [...] ſhuld leaue it vnto him, [...] would through his [...] much gentleneſſe [...], giue occaſion to the Engliſh men to recouer ſtrength, and thereby reuolt from him: & therefore [...]ged his yonger brother the ſayd William (being a man of a more rough nature) to bee the [...] of the [...]ame to haue the gouernment ouer them. Furthermore as duke Robert was thus moued by his owne deſire to bereue his brother of the dominiõ of England, ſo his purpoſe was not a litle incenſed thervnto by EEBO page image 318 the prouocation of ſuch the Engliſh nobilitie and Normans, as came dayly ouer vnto him oute of the realme, cõplayning of the preſent ſtate of the world, as thoſe that miſliked with the whole ma|ner of regiment vſed in the beginning of the raign of his brother William. His vncle Odo alſo (the Biſhop of Bayeux) did ſet forward the matter in all that euer he might. This Odo (as ye haue heard) was at the firſt in great eſtimatiõ with his brother the Conqueror, and bare great rule vnder him, till at length (vpon enuy conceyued for that the Archbiſhop Lanfranke was preferred before him) he conſpired agaynſt him, who hauing vn|derſtanding therof committed him forthwith to priſon, where he remayned till the ſaid Prince thẽ lying on his death bed, releſed & reſtored him vnto his former libertie. When the K. was dead, Wil. Rufus tooke him with him alſo into Englande, ſuppoſing no leſſe but to haue had an eſpecial frẽd of him, & a truſtie coũſeller in all his great affairs. But ere long after his comming thither, he fell a|againe into the ſame offence of ingratitude, into the which he had fallen before in the Conquerors dayes: for perceyuing that Lanfranke was ſo highly eſteemed with the king,Odo the Bi|ſhop of Baieux conſpireth a|gaynſt his ne|phew Williã Rufus. that he could beare no rule, and partly ſuſpecting that the ſaide Lan|frank had bin the chief cauſer of his former impri|ſonment, he began to cõſpire with the reſt againſt his nephew, and thervpon wrote ſundry letters o|uer vnto duke Robert, alſo coũſelling him to com ouer with an army in all cõuenient ſpeed, ta take the gouernment vpon him, which by his practiſe ſhould eaſily (as he ſaid) be cõpaſſed. Duke Robert being thus animated on al ſides, and yet wanting ſufficient money to the furniture of this iourney, he engaged a portiõ of his duchie of Normandy, as the countie of Conſtantine to his yongeſt bro|ther Henrie, for a great ſumme of gold, and there|with returned anſwere vnto the foreſayde Biſhop that he ſhould prouide and looke for him vpon the ſouth coaſt of England, at a certain time appoin|ted. Herevpon Odo (hauing receyued theſe letters and conſidered furthermore that the chiefeſt point of this buſineſſe conſiſted in ſpeed) fortified the ca|ſtell of Rocheſter,The caſtell of Rocheſter. & began to make ſore warres a|gainſt the kings friends in Kent. He procured o|ther of the procurators alſo to do the like in other partes of the realme: And firſt on the weſt part of England, where Geoffray Biſhop of Conſtans, with his nephew Robert de Mowbray Earle of Northumberlande ſetting forth from Briſtowe,

VVil. Mal. Sim. Dun.

The Biſhop of Conſtance ta|keth the town of Bath.

came toward Bathe which town they tooke and ſacked it, & likewiſe Berkley, with a great part of Wiltſhire, and brought the ſpoyle & booties there [figure appears here on page 318] gotten back vnto Briſtow, where they had a ſtrõg caſtell, ſtrongly fortified for their more ſafetie. In like maner Rogarde Bygod, departing frõ Nor|wich with great forreyes ouerrode & robbed al the countreys about, and conueyed ſuch riches as he had gottẽ into the ſaid city.

Hugh Grand| [...]eſnill.

H. Hunt. VVil. Malm.

The Earle of [...]hrewsburie.

And in ſẽblable wiſe, Hugh de Grandmeſnil being at Leiceſter did pra|ctiſe the like in thoſe parties, ſpoyling & waſting al the countreys about him. The Erle of Shrewſ|burie called Roger de Mountgomerie, with a power of Welchmen ſet forth from Shrewſbury and with him were William Bi. of Durham the kings houſhold chaplain, Bernerd of Neumerch, Roger Lacie, & Raufe Mortimer, (all Normans or Frenchmen) who ioyning their powers togy|ther, enter into the country, and with fire & ſword did much hurt in all places where they came, kil|ling and faking a great number of people.Worceſter aſſaulted. After|wards comming to Worceſter they aſſault the citie, taking at their firſt approch the ſuburbs, and ſetting the ſame on fire. But the Citizens cloſing the gates of their Citie (though with the ſodaine comming of the enimies they were ſomewhat a|frayd, made valiant reſiſtancd, and putting their EEBO page image 319 goodes with their wynes and children into the ca|ſtell, got them to the walles and places of defence to beate backe the aduerſaries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Biſhop Wul|ſtan.Biſhop Wulſtan was among them in the town alſo, whom the Citizens would haue com|pelled to haue gone likewiſe into the Caſtell there to be more in ſafegard but he refuſed it. At length it chaunced that the enimies (continuing ſtill the ſiege) began to we [...]e negligent, and raunged a|brode in the countrey, little regarding to kepe ſure watch and warde about their campe, wherevpon the Engliſh men within the citie vſing this occa|ſion, being alſo moued therto with the comforta|ble exhortation of Biſhop Wulſtan, ſallied forth of the towne and ſet on their enimies with great fierceneſſe, whom they tooke at ſuch aduauntage, that they ſlue and tooke that day aboue fiue.They ſlue fiue hundred and chaſed the re|ſolue as ſayth Sim. Dunel. M. men (as Henrie of Huntington recordeth.) For the Engliſh bearing a continuall malice in theyr heartes agaynſt the Frenchmen and Normans, did now their beſt to be fully reuenged of them, vpon ſo happie an occaſion offred. Thoſe that e|ſcaped by flight, hid thẽſelues in the next townes, making ſuch ſhiftes for their liues as the preſent neceſſitie could miniſter.The diligence of the Archbi|ſhop Lanfrank Whileſt the realme was thus troubled on ech ſide, the Archbiſhop Lãfrank ſendeth, writeth, and admoniſheth all the kings friends to make themſelues readie to defende their Prince. And after he vnderſtoode that they were aſſembled togither for that purpoſe, hee counſay|leth the king to marche into the fielde with them ſpeedily, to repreſſe his enimies. The king follo|wing his counſaile, firſt appoynted his nanie to ſcoure and kepe the ſeas,The great cur|tiſie ſhewed to the Enliſhmen by Wil. Rufus Simon Dun. and withſtand (if it were poſſible) the arriual of his brother by fayre words. Alſo he reconcileth Roger de Mountgomerie erle of Shrewſburie vnto him, and therewith maketh large promiſes to the Engliſhmen, that he would out of hande giue and reſtore vnto them ſuche fa|uourable lawes as they woulde wiſhe or deſire. Moreouer he commaunded all vniuſt impoſtes, tolles and tallages to be layde downe, and gran|ted free hunting in the wooddes, chaſes & forreſts, which he knew to be a thing very much deſired, & therfore acceptable vnto thẽ. But all theſe graũts and promiſes he kept not long, although that for the time he greatly cõtented the people, with ſuch a ſhew of good meaning towards them: that don,VVil. Malm. he goeth with a mightie armie into Kent, where the ſedition began, and firſt cõming to the caſtell of Tunbridge, he compelled the captaine named Gilbert to yeeld & rẽder the fortreſſe into his hãds. Then went he to Horne caſtel, where he heard ſay that Odo was, (but the report was vntrue, for he was withdrawne into the caſtell of Pẽſey) which when he had ouerthrowne, he haſted forth vnto Pemſey, & beſieged the caſtel there a long ſeaſon, which the Biſhop had ſtrongly fortified. During [figure appears here on page 319] which time, and about the fiftieth day after the be|ginning of the ſiege, worde was brought to the king, that his brother duke Robert was landed at Southampton, & minded with all ſpeede poſſible to come to the ſuccor of the Biſhoppe and other his friendes, whome hee and his power had not a little afflicted.Hen. Hunt. Simon Dun. But here Authors varie: for ſome report that Duke Robert came not ouer himſelfe at the firſt at all, but ſent a part of his armie, with a certaine number of ſhippes, which encountring with the kings fleet, were diſcõfited. Other write that duke Robert hearing of the loſſe of his men, came after himſelfe, and landed with a mightie army as before, which is moſt likely. And certenly (as Gemeticen. affirmeth) he might eaſily as then haue recouered Englãd from his brother, Gemeticenſis. Euſtace Earle of Bullongne. if he had not lingred the time, cõſidering that Euſtace erle of Bullongne, Odo the ſaid B. of Bayeux, & the Erle of Mortaigne, wt other lords of Normãdie were paſſed into Eng. had alredy takẽ Rocheſter, EEBO page image 320 and diuerſe other caſtels in the prouince of Can|terburie, & kept the ſame a certain time ſtil looking that he ſhould haue come ouer to their ayd, which he deferred to do, till they were cõſtrayned by ſiege and lack of neceſſarie ſuccors to return into Nor|mãdie, leauing thoſe places which they had won, vnto the king, & that to their great diſhonor. But howſoeuer it was, the king ſtill continued ye ſiege before Pemſey caſtell, till Odo through want of victuals was glad to ſubmit himſelfe, and promi|ſed to cauſe the caſtell of Rocheſter alſo to be de|liuered,Simon Dun. but at his comming thither, they within the Citie ſuffred him to enter, and ſtreight wayes layd him faſt in priſon. Some iudge that it was done vnder a color by his owne conſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were in Rocheſter a ſort of valiant gen|tlemen, the flower in maner of all Normandie, with Euſtace Erle of Bullongne, & many gẽtle|men of Flanders, which were in mind to defende the place agaynſt the king: but the king hearing what was done, came with his army & beſieged ye citie of Rocheſter on eche ſide ſo ſtraightly yt they within were glad to deliuer it into his handes.

Rocheſter be|ſieged by the king.

An. Reg. 2



Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop Odo thus loſt all his liuings and dignities in England, and ſo returned into Nor|mandie, where vnder duke Robert he had the chief gouernment of the country committed vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this he ouercame diuers of his aduerſa|ries, ſome by the ſworde, and ſome by flatterie: but this notwithſtanding, there yet remained the Bi|ſhop of Durham, one of the chiefe conſpirators, who withdrew himſelfe into the city of Durham, there to lie in ſafetie, till he ſawe howe the worlde would go: but being therein beſieged by the king, who came thither in (proper) perſon, hee was at length forced to ſurrender the citie, and yeeld him|ſelf:The Biſhop of Durhã exiled. whervpõ alſo he was exiled the land with di|uerſe of his complices. But within two yeres af|ter he was called home again, and reſtored to his church, wherin he liued not long, but died for ſor|row, bycauſe he could not clerely purge himſelf of his offence in the ſayd rebellion, albeit that he la|bored moſt earneſtly ſo to do, that he might ther|by haue atteyned vnto the kings fauor againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Lanfrãk Arch|biſhop of Cã|terburie de|parteth this life.Whileſt theſe things were thus in hande, the Archbiſhop Lanfranke falleth ſicke and dieth, in the .xix. yeare after his firſt entring into the go|uernment of the ſea of Canterburie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Lanfranke (as ſhoulde ſeeme) was a wiſe politike Prelate, and alſo learned: ſo long as he liued he qualified the furious and cruell nature of king William Rufus, inſtructing him to for|beare ſuch wild & outrageous parts, as his youth|ful courage ſeemed to be inclined vnto: and more|ouer he perſwaded with the Engliſh men to obey the ſame king as their lawfull Prince, whereby they ſhoulde occaſion him to bee their good Lorde and king, not vſing them with any rigour as his father had done. So that Lanfrank could not wel haue bene ſpared in the time of the rebellion, with|out the great danger of ſubuerting the ſtate of the cõmon wealth. He buylded two Hoſpitals with|out the Citie of Canterburie, for the relief of poore people, and ſtraungers, the one of S. Iohn, the other at Harbaldown. He aduanced the church of Rocheſter from foure ſecular Clerkes, to the nũ|ber of fiftie Monkes: hee alſo repayred Chriſtes Church in Canterburie, Mat. VVest. Paule Abbot of S. Albons. and the Abbay of S. Al|bons, of the which hee made Abbot one Paule that was his nephewe, whiche Paule gouerned that houſe by his vncles aſſiſtance greatly to the aduancement thereof, aſwell in temporall prefer|ments, as alſo ſpirituall, as it was then iudged. Likewiſe the ſayde Lanfranke was right profi|table in gouernment of his Churche and Sea of Canterburie, recouering ſundrie portiõs of lands and rents alienated from the ſame before his days, inſomuch that he reſtored to that ſea .xxv. manor places. For amongſt other,Edmerus where Odo the Bi|ſhop of Bayeux that was alſo Erle of Kent, bea|ring great rule in Englande vnder his nephewe King William the Conquerour, had vſurped di|uerſe poſſeſſions whiche belonged to the Sea of Canterburie, and alſo had ſeazed the franchiſes into his handes apperteyning to the ſame Lan|franke, by ſute and earneſt trauaile hee recouered the ſame againe, and being impleaded about that matter by the ſayd Odo, he ſo defended his cauſe, that in the ende (although with much ado) he had his wil, and ſo remayned in quiet poſſeſſion of his right after that ſo long as he lyued, wythout any trouble or vexation concerning the ſayde poſſeſſi|ons and liberties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo where not only Walkhem the Biſhop of Wincheſter, but alſo diuerſe other Biſhops in England were in mind to haue diſplaced Monks out of their Cathedrall Churches,Lanfranke prayſed for holding with the Monkes. and to haue brought Canons into their roomes, Lanfranke withſtood them, and deſerued therefore high com|mendations both of them and alſo of the Pope.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After Lanfrankes death, the king beganne to forget himſelfe verie farre in al his dealings,The king gi|uen to ſenſuall luſt and coue|touſneſſe. inſo|much that he kept many concubines, and wexed very cruel and inconſtant in all his wayes, ſo that he became an heauie burthen vnto his people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore, he became ſo much addicted to gather good, that hee conſidered not what apper|teyned to the Maieſtie of a king, ſo that nothing that ſeemed to make for his gaine, and ſatiſfying of his appetite, was eſteemed of him vnlawfull, meaſuring his dutie by gaine, and not by that which ſhould moſt of all become him. He kept al|ſo the Sea of Canterburie foure yeares in his handes, to ſee who would giue moſt for it, and in the meane time tooke the profits, making the moſt thereof that could be deuiſed by any meanes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 321 The like he vsed when other benefices and Abbayes were vacant of a gouernour, and furthermore that little which the Prince spared, his officers and fermers, no lesse couetous than he, tooke to their aduauntage: so that what by the king, & what by his dealers, the church of England was now soe greeued, and bereeued of hir wealth. Diuerse of hir prelates in like maner, were not a little offended, to see their mother so spoyled of hir treasure and liuelihood, insomuch that they practised a redresse: and to begin withall complayned of the king to Pope Vrban: but he was so busied with other troubles of his owne nere home, that hee could haue no time to seeke meanes howe to redresse suche enormities so farre off, whereby the lands & goods belonging to the Church here in Engla(n)d were still wastfully spent & consumed by the king and other, to whome he gaue or let them forth to ferme at his owne will, & to his most co(m)moditie. But albeit that the prince was of such a disposition & inclination by nature, yet there is one thing written of him which ought not to be forgotten, to admonish vs that there is no man of so euill an affection, but that somtime he dealeth vprightly, though it be be by hap or other great difficultie. It chaunced that there was an Abbay voyde of an Abbot, in the which were two Monkes very couetous persons aboue the rest, and suche as by scraping and gathering togither, were become very rich (and surely such, as sayth Polidor) in those dayes came to preferment.) These two appointed to go togither to the Court, eche hoping at theyr co(m)ming to obteyn their sute: who perceyuing their greedie desires, and casting his eies about the chamber, espied by chaunce an other Monke (that came to beare them co(m)panie, being a more sober man, & simple after his outward appara(n)ce) whom he called vnto him, & asked what he would giue to be made Abbot of the foresaid Abbay. The Monk after a litle pause made answere, that he would giue nothing at al for any such purpose, since he entred into that profession of mere zeale to despise riches and al worldly pompe, to the end he might the more quietly serue god in holynesse and puritie of conuersation: Sayest thou so, quoth the king, the(n) art thou euen he that art worthy to gouerne this house: and streight way he bestowed ye house vpon him, iustly repulsing the other two, and not without their open infamie and reproche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But to returne to our historie. After the expulsion of the Bishop of Durham, & other of his adherents, the K. passed ouer into Normandie, purposing to depriue his brother of that Dukedom, & being arriued there, he besieged & tooke S. Valerie, Albemarle, & diuers other townes and castels, in which he places of his best soldiers, & men of war, the better to mainteyn the war against his aforesaid brother. Hereupon also the saide Robert sent vnto the French king for ayde, who came downe at his request with a noble army, & besieged one of those castels which K. Wil. had lately woon, howbeit by such meanes as K. Wil. found, in sending to the French K. an huge sum of mony, he raysed his siege shortly and returned home againe. At length a peace was concluded betwixt K. Wil. and the duke his brother, although very dishonorable to the said Robert: for it was accorded that K. Wil. should retaine and still enioy the countie of Ewe, with Felcampe, the Abbathy of mount S.Michell, Chereburg, and all those other places which he had woon & gotten out of his handes in this his late voyage. On the other side it was agreed, that K. Wil. should ayd the Duke to recouer al other peeces beyond the seas which belo(n)ged to their father. Also that such Normans as had lost any of their landes & liuings in England for taking part with the duke in the late rebellio(n) shuld be restored to the same. And furthermore, that whether soeuer of both shoulde die first, the other then remayning aliue shuld be his heyre, and succeed in his dominions. This peace was co(n)cluded at Cane, & that by procurement of the French K. at what time K. Wil. was very strong in ye field neare vnto Ewe. And after the co(n)clusion thereof, they vnited their powers, & besieged their yongest brother Henrie, in the castel of Mount S.Michel, which (being situate in the confines of Norma(n)dy and Brytain) he had strongly fortified of late for feare of afterclaps. But when they had lien before it by the space of all the lent season, and had made many bickerings with his men, more to theyr losse than gaine, they raysed their siege and voluntarily departed. Not long after this king William depriued Edgar Edeling of his honor which duke Robert had assigned vnto him, banishing him out of Normandie for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after also the aforesayde Henry wan a stro(n)g town called Damfront, & furnishing it at point deuise, he kept the same in his possession as long as he liued, mauger both his brethren. Thus the war waxed hote among those three, howbeit sodenly (I know not vpon what occasion it came to passe) that this Henry was reconciled with K. Wil. and his brother Robert, so that all debates being quieted on euerie side they were made frie(n)ds togither. King William also returned into Englande, hauing his brother Robert in his companie, all men reioycing at their reconciliation and amitie, which happened the yeare .1091. and fourth of the reigne of the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Toward the ende whereof and vpon the fifth day of October a marueylous sore tempest fell in sundrie partes of Englande, but especially in the towne EEBO page image 322 towne of Winchcombe, where by force of thun|der & lightning, a part of the ſteeple of the Church was throwne downe, and the Crucifix with the Image of our Ladie alſo ſtanding vnder the rood loſt, was likewiſe ouerthrowne, broken and ſhat|tered in peeces, and withall there followed a foule noyſome and moſt horrible ſtinke in the Church. Alſo on the .xvij. day of the ſame moneth was much harme done in the Citie of London, with an outrageous winde,A mightie winde. whoſe violence ouerturned or rent in peeces aboue the number of fiue hũdred houſes, and the roofe of S. Mary Bow Church in Cheape was alſo ouerthrowne, wherewith two men were ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer at Saliſburie was much hurt done with a like winde and thunder,Anno reg. [...] 1092 for the top of the ſteeple was ouerthrowne, and many other buyl|dings ſore ſhaken and caſte downe, whereof let this which we haue ſayde ſuffice for this preſent: and nowe to ſpeake ſomewhat of the doings of Scotlande as occaſion moueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt (in ſuch wiſe as yee haue heard) the variance was depending betwene king William and his brother Duke Robert, the Scottiſh king Malcolme made ſore warres vppon the inhabi|tants of Northumberlande,The Scottes inuade Eng|land. fetching great booties and prayes out of that Countrey, which he inua|ded euen to Cheſter in the ſtreete.

[figure appears here on page 322]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King William therefore ſoone after his re|turne, called his power togither, and ſpedde hym Northwards. But king Malcolme hearing of his reproche and great ſtrength, ſent to him for peace, which was graunted in the ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But here ſuch writers as we haue ſeene doe not wholy agree, for ſome beſide their confuſion of time, and account of the yeare, affyrme that king William prepared a great army both by ſea and lande agaynſt Malcolme,VVil. Malm. Sim. Dun. and that his nauy bring abrode on the Seas, was by tempeſt loſt, and the moſt part of the ſhippes drowned. Alſo that the armie by lande entring into Scotlande, ſuffred many loſſes through want of vitailes, and ſo recoyled. Finally that Duke Robert lying on the borders with an army in his brothers name (whereby it ſhould appeare that the king himſelfe was not there) by the help and furtherance of Ed|gar Edelling which then ſerued king Malcolme in his warres made a peace betwixt his brother and the ſayd Malcolme, by the articles whereof certaine places in Northumberlande were reſto|red vnto Malcolme, which he had helde in Wil|liam Conquerours dayes. Some write in like maner that King Malcolme did homage vnto king William, and alſo Duke Robert reconciled the ſayde Edgar Edelling vnto the fauour of the king. But howſoeuer the truth of the ſtorie doth appeare in this behalfe, certaine it is that the king returned out of Northumberlande into the weſt partes of the Realme, ſtill reteyning with hym Duke Robert, who looked dayly when he ſhoulde perfourme ſuch couenants as were concluded be|twixt them in their late reconciliation. But when he ſaw that the king ment nothing leſſe than to ſtand to thoſe articles, & how he did only protract & delay the time for ſome other ſecrete purpoſe, he returned into Normandie in great diſpleaſure, & tooke with him the ſayd Edgar Edelling, of whõ he always made a very great account. Soone af|ter K. Wil. returned into the North parts again, and as it chaunced he ſtayed a few dayes aboute Carleil, where being delited with the ſituation of the town, (which had bin deſtroyed by the Danes two hundred yeares before) hee ſet workemen in hande to repayre the ſame (meaning to vſe it in ſteade of a Bulwarke agaynſte the Scottes on thoſe Weſt Borders) and after hee had fenced it in with walles,The repairing and new peo|pling of Car|leil. and buylded a caſtell in the moſte conuenient place thereof, hee cauſed EEBO page image 323 alſo Churches and houſes to bee made meete for ſuch a multitude of people as he had determined to bring vnto the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This being done, he placed therein a Colo|nie of Southren men, with theyr wyues and children, and gaue large priuiledges vnto the towne, which they enioy vnto theſe our times.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mat. VVeſt.Here haue I thought good to aduertiſe you of an error in Mat. Weſt. crept in eyther by wrong placing of the matter by ſome exemplifier, either elſe by the Authours miſtaking his accounte of yeares, as .1072. for .1092. referring the repayring of Carleil vnto William Conqueror, at what time he made a iourney agaynſt the Scots in the ſayde yeare .1072. And yet not thus contented, but to bewray the error more manifeſtly, he affir|meth that the king exchaunged the Earledome of Cheſter, with Raufe or Randulfe de Micenis, a|lias Meſchines, for ye Erledome of Carleil, which the ſaid de Meſchines helde before, and had begon there to build and fortifie that towne. Where as it is certain yt Ranulfe de Meſchines came to en|ioy the Erledom of Cheſter by way of inheritãce, as after ſhall appeare. And for the better proufe thereof, ye ſhall vnderſtand, that we finde by aun|cient records, how that one Hugh Lou or Lupus enioyed the Erledome of Cheſter all the dayes of the Conqueror, and long after, which Hugh was ſonne to Richarde Earle of Auranges, and of the Counteſſe Emma, the daughter of a noble man in Normandine named Herlowin, who maried Arlet, the daughter of a burgeſſe in Fa|lois, & mother to William Cõqueroure, ſo yt the ſayde Hugh, being ſiſter ſonne to ye Conquerour, receyued by gyft at his handes the Earledome of Cheſter, to holde of him as freely by right of the ſworde, as he helde the Realme of Englande in right of his Crowne. For theſe be the wordes: Tenendum ſibi & Heredibus ita libere ad glad [...] ſicut ipſe (Rex) totã tenebat Angliam ad cor [...]nam.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Earle Hugh then eſtabliſhed in poſſeſſion of this Earledome with moſt large priuiledges and freedomes for the better gouernment thereof, he ordeyned vnder him foure Barons,Foure barons. Nigel or Neal. Piers Malbank Euſtace Waren Vernõ. to witte, his couſin Nigell, or Neal, Barõ of Haltõ, ſir Pierce Malbanke, baron of Nauntwich, ſir Euſtace [...]leftblank [...] baron of Mawpaſſe, and ſir Warren Vernon, baron of Shipbroke. Nigell helde his baronie of Halton by ſeruice to leade the Vaunt|garde of the Earles armie when he ſhoulde make any iourney into Wales, ſo as he ſhoulde bee the foremoſte in marching into the enimies Coun|trey, and laſt in comming barke. Hee was alſo Coneſtable and Marſhall of Cheſter. From this Nigell or Neal,The Lacies. the Lacyes that were Earles of Lincolne had theyr originall. Earle Hugh go|uerned the Earledome of Cheſter the terme of .xl. yeares, and then departed this life in the yeare, 1107. He had iſſue by his wife Armetrid [...] Ri|chard that was the ſeconde Erle of Cheſter after the conqueſt, Robert, Abbot of Saint Edmonds burie, and Otuell tutor to the children of king Henrie the firſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer the ſayde Earle Hugh had a ſiſter named Margaret,Iohn Bohun. that was maried vnto Iohn Bohun, who had iſſue by hir Randulf Bohun, o|therwiſe called Meſchines, which Randulfe by that meanes came to enioy the Erledome of Che|ſter in right of his mother (after that Earle Ri|charde was drowned in the Sea) and not by ex|chaunge for the Earledome of Carleil, as by this which we haue alreadie recited, it may be ſuffici|ently proued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To returne therefore where we left.An. Reg. 6. After that king William Rufus had giuen order for the buylding, fortifying, and peopling of Carleil, hee returned Southwardes, and came to Glouceſter, where he fell into a grieuous and dangerous ſick|neſſe,


Simon Dun. Hen. Hunt. Math. Paris. The king be|ing ſicke pro|miſeth amẽd|ment of life. Polidor. Edmerus

ſo that hee was in diſpayre to eſcape wyth life, in time whereof he tooke ſore repentance for his former miſdeedes, and promiſed if hee eſcaped that daunger of ſickneſſe, to amende his life, and become a newe man. But after he was reſtored to health yt promiſe was quickly forgottẽ, for his doings were not ſo badde and wicked before, but that compared with thoſe which followed after his recouerie, they might well be taken for verie good and ſufferable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, whereas he reteyned in his handes the Biſhoprike of Canterburie the ſpace of foure yeares, hee nowe beſtowed it on Anſelme,Anſelme elec|ted archbiſhop of Canterbury. who was before Abbot of Bechellouyn in Normãdie, and likewiſe vnto certaine Abbayes which he had held long time in his poſſeſſion, he appoynted Ab|bottes: By meane whereof all men, but eſpeci|ally the ſpiritualtie, beganne to conceyue a very good opinion of him. The yeare in the whiche Anſelme was thus elected, was from the byrth of our Sauiour .1093. on the ſixth of Marche,Edmerus bee|ing the firſt Sunday in Lent (as Edmerus re|cordeth.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore, the Sea of Lincolne being void by the death of Biſhop Remigius, Mat. Paris. Polidor. Robert Bluet L. Chauncelor elected biſhop of Lincolne. he gaue it vn|to his Counſellour Robert Bluet, but afterward repenting himſelfe of ſuche liberalitie, in that hee had not kept it longer in his handes towardes the enryching of his Coffers, hee deuiſed a ſhifte howe to wype the Byſhoppes noſe of ſome of his Golde, whiche he perfourmed after thys ma|ner. He cauſed the Biſhoppe to bee ſued, quarel|ling with him, that he wrongfully vſurped vpon certain poſſeſſiõs, togither with the Citie of Lin|colne which apperteyned to the ſea of Yorke: And though this was but a forged cauillation, and a greate vntruth,Hen. Hunt. yet coulde not the Biſhoppe bee delyuered out of that trouble tyll hee had payed EEBO page image 324 to the king fiue thouſand pounds to be at reſt and quiet. And as hee thus dealt with the ſpiritual|tie, ſo he cauſed diuerſe of the Nobilitie to be put to grieuous fines, for tranſgreſſing of his lawes, though the fault were neuer ſo little. He alſo cau|ſed the Archebiſhoppe Anſelme to paye to hym a greate ſumme of money, vnder colour of a con|tribution whiche was due in Lanfrankes dayes, though it was certainly knowne that Lanfranke had payed it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus waxed King William from tyme to tyme more ſharpe and grieuous to his ſubiectes, ſo that whoſoeuer came within the daunger of the lawes was ſure to be condemned, and accoũ|ted well gotten good, and ſuch as woulde play the promoters & giue informations agaynſt any mã for tranſgreſſing lawes, were highly rewarded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſixt yere, there chaunced ſuch exceeding greate raine, and ſuch high flouds, the Riuers o|uerflowing the low groundes that lay neare vn|to them, as the like had not beene ſeene of manye yeares before that tyme, and afterwardes enſued a ſodaine froſt, which froſe the great ſtreames in ſuche wiſe, that at the diſſoluing thereof, manye bridges both of wood and ſtone, & likewiſe Milles were borne downe and ouerthrowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore, perceyuing that diuerſe occa|ſioned by his cruel and couetous gouernment,Polidor. did dayly ſteale out of the Realme to liue in forraine Countreyes, he ſet forth a proclamation, that no man ſhoulde depart the Realme withoute his ly|cence and ſafeconduct.A proclama|tion that none ſhoulde depart the realme. And hereof it is thought that the cuſtome roſe of forbidding paſſage out of the realme, which oftentymes is vſed as a lawe when occaſion ſerueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after alſo he went agaynſt the Welch|men, whom hee vanquiſhed in battaile neare to Brecknocke, and ſlue theyr king named Riſe, or Rees, who hauing done muche hurt within the Engliſh borders, was their encamped.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Riſe, or Rees, was the laſt king that reigned ouer the Welchmen, Ran. Higd. Rees king of Wales ſlaine. as the Authours af|firme: for afterwardes, though they oftentymes rebelled, yet the kings of Englande were reputed to be the ſupreme gouerners of yt part of the Ilãd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, to haue the countrey the better in quiet, he cutteth downe much of their woods,VVi. Thorne. and buylded many Caſtels and piles in places conue|nient, [figure appears here on page 324] by meanes whereof they were ſomewhat tamed, and broughte in tyme to obedience, though not at the firſt, nor in the dayes of ſundrie of his ſucceſſors. After hee had thus finiſhed his iourney into Wales, [...] king [...]. Malcolme king of Scot|lande came vnto Glouceſter to ſee the king, and to cõmon with him of ſundrie matters touching the peace betwixt both the realmes, as he returned homewardes: but bycauſe King William diſ|deyned to enterteyne him in ſuche pompous ma|ner as he looked for, and forſomuch as he did not at the verie firſt admitte him to his preſence, the ſayde Malcolme returned into Scotlande in greate diſpleaſure,K. Malcolme inuadeth Eng+lande. and immediately rayſing a power, entred into Englande, deſtroying the Countrey vnto Alnewike Caſtell, where he was compaſſed ſo about with an ambuſhment, layde by Robert the Earle of Northumberlande, that he was ſlaine togither with his eldeſt ſonne Ed|ward.He is ſlaine. And his whole armie alſo with that miſ|happe being vtterlye diſcomfited, fled out of the field, with the loſſe of many that were either ſlain or taken by the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus king Malcolme came to his ende,Simon Dun. by the iuſt prouiſion of God, in that prouince which he had waſted and ſpoyled at fiue ſeuerall tymes, as firſt in the dayes of king Edwarde, when Erle Toſtie was gone to Rome: the ſeconde tyme in the dayes of William Conquerour, when hee ſpoyled alſo Cleuelande: thirdely in the ſame EEBO page image 325 Conquerours dayes, whileſt Biſhoppe Walker gouerned the Sea of Durham, at what tyme all the Countrey was ſpoyled and forrayed, euen vnto the Ryuer of Tine: fourthly, aboute the fourth or fifth yeare of the reigne of this Willi|am Rufus, at whiche tyme hee entered the lande as farre as Cheſter in the ſtreete, whyleſt King William was in Normandie:Ran. Higd. the fifth tyme was nowe wherein hee loſt hys lyfe on Saint Bri|ces day, by the handes of a right valiant Knight named Morkell, after whiche his bodie was bu|ryed at Tynmouth (as in the Scottiſhe Hyſto|ries more plainly appeareth,) where alſo ye may fynde, howe the ſonnes of King Malcolme were ayded by king William Rufus to obteyne the crowne of Scotland, as their right, where other|wiſe by the force and practiſe of theyr vncle Do|nald they had beene kept from it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. Reg. 7 1094

Ran. High. VVil. Mal. Sim. Dunel. Death and murraine of cattaile. Straunge wonders. Math. Paris. Polidor.

This yeare England and Normandie were ſore vexed with mortalitie both of menne and beaſtes, inſomuche that tyllage of the grounde was layde aſide for that yeare in many places, by reaſon whereof there followed greate dearth and famine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many griſely and vncouth ſightes were ſeene in Englande, as hoſtes of men fighting in the ſkie, with fierie beames flaſhing out, ſtarres fal|ling from heauen, and ſuch other wonders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At which time alſo newe occaſions of breach of amitie grewe betwixt the King and hys bro|ther Robert, who accuſed him of periurie, for not obſeruing the articles of the laſt peace concluded betwixt them:Simon Dun. wherefore he purpoſed to ſayle o|uer into Normandie, and ſo came vnto Ha|ſtings, aboute the fyrſt of Februarie, where hee ſoiourned for a tyme, and cauſed the Abbay Churche of Battayle to bee dedicate in honour of Saint Martyn, and alſo depryued Herbert the Biſhop of Thetforde of his Biſhops ſtaffe, bycauſe hee meant to haue gone ſecretely vnto Rome, and there to haue purchaſed abſolution of Pope Vrbane for his Byſhopryke, which hee had bought of the king for himſelfe, and likewiſe for the Abbacie of Wincheſter, which hee had alſo bought for his father, paying for thẽ both. M. lb

Compare 1587 edition: 1 K. William paſſeth ouer into Nor|mandie.After this, about Midlent he paſſed ouer into Normandie with an armie, in purpoſe to trie the matter with his brother in plaine battaile, that thereby hee myght rather growe to ſome aſſured poynt of loſſe or gayne, than to ſtande euer vp|on ſuche an vncertaintie, whether to haue peace or warre, that hee muſt bee conſtrayned to bee at all tymes in a readineſſe to defende himſelfe, but after he was come into Normandie,Warres be|twixt the king and his bro|ther. and had forrayed part of the Countrey once or twice, hee fell to a communication with his brother Duke Robert; and in the ende condiſcended to put the matter in compromiſe vnto the arbitrement of certaine graue perſonages, who iudging agaynſt the king, hee refuſed to ſtande to their iudgement, where vpon both parts prepared for warre again: inſomuch that the king perteyning how his bro|ther was ayded by the French king,Mat. VVest. and that his power was to weake to withſtand them both, he ſent his commiſſion into Englãd for the leuying of .xx.M. men, cõmaunding them alſo to be ſent ouer vnto him into Normandie by a day, which was diligently performed. But euen as they were come togither about Haſtings, readie to enter a ſhipboorde, immediately commeth the kings lieu|tenant with a countermaunde, and ſignifieth to them, that the king minding to fauour and ſpare them for that iourney, woulde that euery of them ſhould giue him .x. ſhillings, as Mat. Paris hath, Twentie ſhil|lings hath VVi. Thorne. Mat. Par. Mat. VVeſt. (or .xx. ſhillings as others haue) towardes the charges of the war, & thervpõ depart home with a ſufficiẽt ſafecõduct, which the moſt part were bet|ter content to do, than to commit themſelues to the fortune of the ſea, and bloudie ſucceſſe of the warres of Normandie.Polidor. In deed king William chaunging his minde, was nowe determined to ende the matter with money, and not with the ſworde, as it afterward appeared, for by brybing of king Philip in whom duke Robert had repoſed his whole truſt,A peace con|cluded betwixt the king and his brother Robert. he cõcluded peace with him vpon ſuch articles & conditions as he himſelfe required.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus hauing diſpatched his buſineſſe in Nor|mãdie, he returneth into England, where he hap|ned to meete with newe and more daungerous warres: Hen. Hunt. Simon Dun. The Welch|men inuade Englande. For the Welchmen hearing of the vari|ance betwixt the brethren, after their accuſtomed maner begin to inuade the Engliſh Marches, ta|king booties of cattell, and deſtroying the Coun|treys, to kill and take many of the kings ſubiects, both Engliſh men and Normans.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After this, (waxing prowde of their good ſuc|ceſſe) they beſieged the Caſtell of Mountgomerie,The Caſtel of Montgomerye wonne by the Welchmen. and though the gariſon there made ſtoute reſiſtãce for a time, yet in the ende the enimie finding ſhift to ouerthrow the walles, entred perforce, and ſlue them all that they found within it. And although king William was offended herewith, when hee heard of it, yet could he not remedie the matter, An. Reg. 8. 1095 as then, being troubled with a conſpiracie nowe be|gon agaynſt him by Robert the Earle of Nor|thumberland,Robert Earle of Northum|berland refu|ſeth to come to the king. who vpon diſpleaſure conceyued a|gainſt him, bycauſe he was not rewarded not thanked at his hands for his good ſeruice ſhewed in the killing of Malcolme K. of Scotland, refu|ſed to come vnto him being ſent for by letters, and herewith beganne to practiſe with certaine other noble men of that countrey, how to depoſe King Wil. but ere he could bring any peece of his pur|poſe to paſſe, the K. hauing aduertiſment of his attempts, firſt appointed his brother the L. Hen|rie to go thither with an armie,Mat. Paris. and forthwith he EEBO page image 326 followeth himſelfe, and comming to Newcaſtel, where the moſt part of his complices were aſſem|bled, he ſurpriſed them ere they could haue time to prouide for their ſafetie. That done, he went to Tinmouth, and in the Caſtell there tooke the erles brother, & after came to the caſtell of Banbourgh into the which the ſaide Earle with his wife and children were withdrawne for their better ſafe|garde and defence. Here it is written by ſome authors,Hen. Hunt. that when the king perceyued it woulde bee hard for him to winne this Caſtell of Ban|bourgh, (by reaſon of the great ſtrength thereof,) without famine, he buylded vp an other Caſtell or Baſtilion faſt by it,Malvoiſin a fortreſſe built agaynſt Bam|bourgh. calling the ſame Malvoiſin, in the which he placed a greate power of men, by whoſe meanes at length the Earle was ſo con|ſtrayned, that when he ſought to haue eſcaped by night, hee was eſpyed, and therewith purſued ſo neare by the kings Souldiours, that he was for|ced to take Sanctuarie within the Churche of Saint Oſwyn the Martyr at Tynmouth,Polidor. out of the which he was quickly taken, and brought as priſoner to the kings preſence: notwithſtan|ding thoſe that remayned within the Caſtell vp|pon truſt of the ſtrength of that place, woulde not yeelde by any meanes, but ſtoode ſtill at their de|fence: wherevpon the king cauſed the Earle theyr maiſter to be brought forth afore the gates, and threatned that he ſhoulde haue his eies put out of his head if they within did not ſtreight wayes de|liuer the holde into his handes. And herevpon it came to paſſe that the Caſtell was giuen vp,Banbourgh yeelded to the king. and thoſe that kept it were diuerſly puniſhed, ſome by baniſhment, ſome by loſing their eares, and diuers by the loſſe of their handes, in example to others. The Erle himſelf alſo was cõueyed to Windſor Caſtell, and there committed to priſon. Some write that the meaning of the Erle and his com|plices (amongſt whom was William Earle of Ewe, Sim. Dun. The Earle of Ewe. which renouncing his allegiaunce to Ro|bert Duke of Normandie was become the kings man) was to haue diſplaced the king from his roi|all throne, and to haue ſet vp his ſonne William de Albemarle whom he had begotten of his cõcu|bin. But whatſoeuer their purpoſe was after that the king had quieted his countrey in the North partes,Mat. Par. he bent all his force agaynſt the Welch|men, the which in the yeare before had deſtroyed and ouerthrowne the caſtell of Moungomerie, & ſlaine the Normans that lay there in gariſon to defende it, with which doing he was very muche offended,King William inuadeth Wales. and therefore entering nowe into Wales, hee beganne to ſpoyle and waſte the countrey, for he ſawe that the Welchmen would [figure appears here on page 326] not ioyne in battayle with him in the plaine field, but kept themſelues ſtill aloofe within the woods & Mariſhes, and aloft vpon Mountaynes: albeit oftentimes whẽ they ſaw aduantage, they would come forth, and taking the Engliſhmen & Nor|mans at vnawares, kill many, & woũd mo of thẽ, hee ſtill purſued them by hiiles and dales, though more to the loſſe of his owne people than hurt of the Welchmen, who eaſily eſchued the daunger of battaile, and ſtill at the ſtraites and comberſom paſſaes, diſtreſſed many of theyr enimies: wher|by the king at length perceyuing that hee coulde not preuaile agaynſt them, ceaſſed further to fol|low on with his purpoſed voyage,The king re|turneth out of Wales with diſhonor. Edmerus Murcherdach king of Irelãd and therewith returned home, not wtout ſome note of diſhonor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time alſo, Murcherdach king of Irelande, with the Clergie and people of the Citie of Dublyn, elected one Samuell a Monke of S. Albons, and an Iriſh man borne, to the go|uernment of the Church & Biſhops Sea of Dub|lyn, and (according to the auncient cuſtome) pre|ſented him by ſufficient letters of teſtimonie vn|to the Archbiſhop of Canterburie Anſelme, to be ſacred of him, the which according to their requeſt EEBO page image 327 did conſecrate him, and receyued of him a promiſe of his canonicall ſubiection, after the olde vſuall maner, hauing foure Biſhops, Suffraganes to the ſea of Canterburie, miniſtring to him at that conſecration.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In like maner, Pope Vrban calling a counſell [figure appears here on page 327] at Clermoũt in Auvergne,The counſel of Clermount. exhorted the chriſtian Princes ſo earneſtly to make a iourney into the holy lande, for the recouerie thereof out of the Sa|raſins handes, that the great and generall paſſage was concluded to be taken in hande,The iourney into the holy lande. Godfray de Bullion. wherein ſo many noble men of Chriſtendome went vnder the leading of Godfray of Bullion and other, as in the Chronicles of Fraunce, Germanie, and of the holy lande doth more plainly appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There went alſo among other dyuerſe noble men forth of this Realme of Englande, ſpeci|ally that worthily bare the ſurname of Beau|champe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Robert Duke of Normandie minding alſo to goe in the ſame iourney,

An. reg. 9 1096

Hen. Hunt. VVil. Thorne Simon Dun.

and wanting money to furniſh and ſet forth himſelfe, engaged his du|chie of Normandie vnto his brother king Willi|am, for the ſumme of tenne thouſande poundes. And here was another occaſion offered vnto king William, to rayſe a newe payment amongeſt his ſubiectes, whiche was ſo grieuous, as well to the ſpiritualtie,A ſubſedie. as to the temporaltie, that diuerſe Biſhoppes and Abbottes, whiche had alreadie made away ſome of their Chalices and Churche Iewelles to pay the King, made nowe plaine an|ſwere that they were not able to helpe him wyth any more: vnto whom on the other ſyde (as the report went) the King ſhoulde ſay agayne, haue you not (I beſeeche you) Coffins of Golde and Siluer full of deade mens bones? meaning the ſhrines wherein the reliques of Saintes were in|cloſed, which (as his wordes ſeemed to import) he woulde haue had them to conuert into mony, therewyth to helpe him in that neede, worthily iudging it no ſacriledge, though many did other|wiſe eſteeme it, conſidering (as he pretended) that it was gathered for ſo godly an vſe, as to main|teyne the warres agaynſt the Infidels and eni|mies of Chriſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop Anſelme tooke the worth of two hundred Markes of ſiluer of the Iewels that belonged to the Church of Canterburie (the more part of the couent of Monkes winking therat) to|wardes the furniſhing of ſuch payment as he was conſtrayned to make to the king towardes hys ayde at that time:Edmerus but bycauſe he would not leaue thys for an example to bee followed of his ſuc|ceſſours, he graunted to the Churche of Can|terburie the profites and reuenues of his Manour of Petteham, to bee receyued to the vſe of the ſame Churche for the tearme of ſeuen yeares, the ſame reuenues amounting to the ſumme of thirtie pounde yearely in thoſe dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus King William ſeeking rather to ſpoile the Realme of Englande,Polidor. than to preſerue the royall ſtate thereof, after hee had gotten togy|ther a greate maſſe of money, ſayled ouer into Normandie, and there delyuering vnto the Duke the tenne thouſande poundes aforeſayde,The Duchie of Normandie engaged to king William was put in poſſeſſion of the Duchie, to enioy the ſame, and the profites ryſing thereof, tyll the ſayde tenne thouſande poundes were repayde to him agayne, or (as ſome wryte) it was co|uenanted that in recompence thereof,Edmerus the King ſhoulde enioy the profites of that Duchie for tearme onelye of three yeares, and then to re|ſtore it againe without any further intereſt or re|compence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done,Polidor. hee returned agayne into Eng|land, and Duke Robert ſetteth forwarde on hys iorney in cõpanie of other noble men towards the holy lãd. In which iorney his noble prowes at all EEBO page image 328 turnes when any ſeruice ſhoulde be ſhewed was moſt manifeſtly perceyued, to his high fame and renowme among the princes and nobilitie there aſſembled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 10. 1097

Edmerus Waterford in Ireland made a Biſhoprike.

About the ſame time the Citizens of Waterford in Irelãd perceyuing yt by reaſõ of ye great multi|tude of people in that city, it was neceſſarie for thẽ to haue a Biſhop, they obteyned of their king and rulers licence to erect in their Citie a Biſhops ſea, and that it might pleaſe them to write vnto An|ſelme the Archbiſhop of Canterburie that was their Primate,The Archbiſh. of Canterburie primate of Irelande. to haue his conſent therin, ſo as it might ſtand with his pleaſure, to inſtitute and ordeigne ſuche a perſon to haue gouernment of their church as Biſhop, whom they ſhould name, knowing him to be a man of ſuch lerning, know|ledge, diſcretion, & worthineſſe, as were meete to exerciſe the rowme. Herevpon were letters ſent by meſſengers from Muchertachus king of Ireland vnto Anſelme,Muchertake K. of Irelande enforming him of the whole mat|ter: and in the ſame letters was one Malchus commended & preſented vnto him to be admitted and ſacred if he thought it good. Theſe letters were ſubſcribed with the handes, not onely of the ſayde King Murchertachus, but alſo of his bro|ther Duke Dermeth, of Biſhoppe Dufnalde, of Idiman Biſhoppe of Methe, of Samuell By|ſhoppe of Dubline, of Ferdomnachus Biſhop of Laginia or Leyniſter, and of many others bothe of the ſpiritualtie and temporaltie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anſelme therefore conſidering their requeſt to be iuſt and neceſſarie, graunted to fulfill theyr de|ſires, and ſo vpon examination had of the man, and taking of him his promiſe of obedience, ac|cording to the maner, hee conſecrated the ſame Malchus, [...]. and ſo ordeyned him to rule the church of Waterforde as Biſhop. This was done at Canterburie the .xxviij. day of October, Raufe Biſhop of Chicheſter, and Gundulfe Biſhop of Rocheſter helping Anſelme in the conſecration as Miniſters vnto him in that behalfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſayde Malchus was a Monke, and ſomtime vnder Walkhelme biſhop of Wincheſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to the purpoſe. King William after his returne into Englande, remembring what do|mage he had ſuſteyned two yeares before at the handes of the Welchmen, determined eftſoones to inuade their countrey, and therefore doubling his power,The king eft|ſoones inua|deth the Welchmen. commeth into the Marches, pitcheth his field, and conſulteth with his captaines what or|der he were beſt to vſe in that his enterpriſe, for the taming of his aduerſaries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidor.The Welche men hearing of the kings ap|proche, and that his armie was farre greater than the laſt whiche hee brought into theyr Coun|trey,The Welch men withdraw into the woods fell to theyr woonted policie, and gotte them into the Wooddes there to lie in awayte truſting more to the aduauntage of places, than to their owne force and puiſſaunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king therefore vnderſtoode theyr practice, he placed armed men in dyuerſe places,Hen. Hunt. and buylded Towers and houſes of ſtrength for theyr defence, bycauſe he durſt not aſſay to enter into wilde and waſte groundes, where he had re|ceyued hinderance and domage before that time, hoping by this meanes thus in ſtopping vp the wayes and paſſages of the countrey to bring the Rebelles to more ſubiection. But when thys policie was tryed to wearie rather the Kinges Souldiours than to hurt the ennimies, whiche wandering from place to place in the Wooddes entrapped oftentymes the Normans and Eng|liſhe men in taking them at aduauntage, the king without bringing his purpoſe to anye good effect, departed home into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And after this,Simon Dun. R. Ho [...]ed. he ſent Edgar Etheling with an armie into Scotlande, that he might place his Coſin Edgar the ſonne of king Malcolme in the gouernment of that Kingdome, and expulſe his vncle Duffnalde whiche had vſurped in the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt King William in the meane tyme being inflamed with yre that he coulde not haue his will,An. reg. [...] 1098 determined with continuall warres to tame the rebellions ſtomackes of the Welchmen: And firſt to ſet vpon them of Angleſey, which be|ing an Ile enuironed with the Sea, was euer a refuge for them, when they were ſharply purſued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This enterprice was chiefly committed vnto Hugh Earle of Shrewſburie and Arondell,Math. Paris. and to Hugh Erle of Cheſter, who at their firſt com|ming wanne the Ile, and vſed the victorie wyth great crueltie, putting out the eyes of ſome, cut|ting off the noſes, the armes, or handes of other, and ſome alſo they gelded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer (as Authours doe write) the ſayde Erle of Shrewſburie made a kenell of the church of Saint Fridancus,Giral. Camb. laying his houndes within in it for the night time, but in the morning hee founde them all raging woode. But how true ſo euer this tale is I knowe not, but ſhortly after they had committed (in maner as before is ſayd) all kinde of crueltie in that Ile, it chaunced that a nauie of rouers came thither from the Iles of Orkney, whoſe chiefe Admirall was one Mag|nus,Hugh Earle of Shrewsburie ſlaine. who encountering with the ſayde Earle of Shrewſburie, ſhotte him into the ey with an ar|row, which part of his bodie remayned only bare and not armed, ſo that the ſaid Erle fell ſtreyght wayes dead out of hys ſhippe into the ſea, which when Magnus behelde, he ſayde ſcornfully in the Daniſhe tongue, leit loupe, that is, let him leape nowe: yet the Engliſhe menne had the victorie at that tyme (as ſome wryte) and chaſed away theyr ennimyes wyth greate ſlaughter and diſ|honour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 EEBO page image 329

Fab. ex Gui|done de Columna. Polidor.

An. Reg. 12. 1099

Soone after alſo, ye Erle of Cheſter going ouer into Wales, with long and continuall warres, brought vnder and tamed the wilde and rebelli|ous Welchmen, who for a good while after durſt not ſhew their faces. The K. being thus at quiet|neſſe without warre in all places, began nowe to ſet his minde on building, and firſte cauſed newe walles to be made about the Tower of London, and alſo layde the foundation of Weſtminſter Hall, which though it be a right large and roome-thy place, yet after it was finiſhed, and that at his returne out of Normandy, he came to viewe it, and held his Court therein with great pomp and honor,Fabian. Ran. Higd. Mat. Par. he repented that he had cauſed it to be made no larger, ſaying, it was too little by the half, and therefore determined to haue made a newe, and that this other ſhould haue ſerued but for a dining chamber. A diligent ſearcher (ſaith Math. Paris) mighte yet finde out the foundation of the hall, whiche he had purpoſed to build, ſtretching from the Thames ſide vnto the common ſtreete. But though thoſe his buildings were great ornamẽts to the Realme, yet bycauſe that he gathered mo|ney of his ſubiects in moſt greeuous wiſe towards the charges of the ſame, he was euill ſpoken of in thoſe his beneficiall doings,Polidor. the fame being ſpred, that he ſhould take them in hand, but onely vnder a colour to ſpoyle his ſubiectes in gathering a far greater ſumme than the expenſes of them did a|mount vnto.The reward of euill men. But ſuch is the reward of euil men, that their well doings are either moſt commonly defaced with ſome notorious faulte, or elſe mi|ſtaken by ſome wrong and enuious interpreta|tion.The King goeth ouer into Normãdy About the ſame time that King William began theſe buildings, hee wente ouer into Nor|mandy to vnderſtande in what ſtate, that coun|trey ſtoode. Aboute the ſame time, or rather two yeare before, to witte .1097. neere to Abington, At a towne called Finchamſteede in Barkſhire, a well or fountayne flowed with bloud, Finchamſteed Ran. Higd. Hen. Hunt. Mat. VVeſt. VVil. Mal. in manner as before it vſed to flowe with water, and this continued for the ſpace of three dayes, or as Wil. Malm. hath, fifteene dayes togither. After the K. had diſpatched his buſineſſe in Normandy, and was returned into Englande, it chaunced as hee was making prouiſion to ride foorth on hunting, a meſſenger came ſuddaynely to hym, bringyng worde,Hen. Hunt. Mat. Paris. that the City of Mans was beſieged, and like to be ſurpriſed. The King was as then at dinner, meaning firſt to make an end thereof, and after to take aduice in that matter: but beeing re|prooued by the meſſenger, that he ſhould in ſuche daunger of his ſubiectes that were beſieged make any delay, rather than to goe and ſuccour them; with all ſpeede, he taketh ye mans raſh language in ſo good parte, that hee called ſtraighte way for Maſons to breake downe the wall, to the ende he mighte paſſe through the nexte way, and not bee driuen to ſteppe ſo farre out of his path, as to goe foorth by the dores and ſo withoute any long ad|uiſement taken in the cauſe he rode ſtraight way to the Sea,VVil. Malm. ſending to his Lordes a commaun|demente to followe, who when they came [...] his preſence, counſelled hym [...]o ſtay till his peo|ple were aſſembled: but hee woulde not giue eate to their aduice in that poynte, but ſayd, ſuche as loue mee I knowe well will folowe me, and ſo went a Shipboorde, ſetting aparte all doubtes of perils, and yet was yt weather very darke, rough and clowdy, in ſo muche, that the maſter of the Shippe was afraide, and counſelled hym to tarry till the winde might ſettle in ſome quiet quarter: but he commaunded hym to hoyſe vp ſayles, and to make all the ſpeed that he could for his life, en|couraging hym with theſe wordes, that he neuer heard as yet of anye King that was drowned.The ſaying of K. William Rufus. Thus paſſing the Seas, he landed in Normãdy, [figure appears here on page 329] where he gathered his power,Mans deliue|red from an aſſeege. and made towards Mans. When thoſe which helde the ſiege before that Citie, hearde of his approche, they brake vp their campe, and departed thence: howbeit, the Captaine named Helias,Helias. that pretended by title and right to be Earle of Mans, was taken by a trayne, and brought to the Kings preſence, who ieſted at him as though he had bin but a foole and a Cowarde, wherevppon, the ſaid Helias kindled in wrath, boldly ſayde vnto him: whereas thou haſt taken me priſoner, it was by meere chaunce, and not by thy manhoode: but if I were at liber|tie againe, I woulde ſo vſe the matter with thee, that thou ſhouldeſt not thinke I were a man ſo lightly to be laughed at: no ſhould (ſayth ye king,) well then I giue thee thy libertie, and goe thy wayes, doe euen the worſt that lieth in thy po|wer againſt me, for I care not a button for thee. Helias being thus ſet at libertie, did nothing af|ter to make any accompt of againſt the Kyng, but rather kepte himſelfe quiet. Yet ſome write,Hen. Hunt. Polidor. that he was not taken at al, but eſcaped by flight. But to proceede, King William being returned EEBO page image 330 into Englande, and puffed vp with pride of hys victories, and now ſeeing himſelfe alſo fully deli|uered from all troubles of warre, began after hys olde manner to ſpoyle and waſt the countrey by vnreaſonable exactions, tributes and paymentes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Variance be|twixt the King, and the Archbiſhop Anſelme.There fel alſo a great cõtrouerſie betwene An|ſelme and the K. who pretended a reproche of his cruell ſurcharging of his commons with ſubſe|dies, lones, and vnreaſonable fines: but the chiefe cauſe was, for that hee mighte not call hys Sy|nodes, nor correct the Biſhops, but as the King would. The King alſo chalenged the inueſture of Prelates, and indeede ſore taxed both the ſpiritu|altie and temporaltie, ſpending the money vpon the reparations and buildings of the Tower, and Weſtminſter Hall, as is before remembred. And beſides this, his ſeruauntes ſpoyled the Engliſh|men of their goodes by vnreaſonable meanes: but eſpecially one Raulf that was ſometime Chap|layne vnto William the Conquerroure, and at this time, the kings procurator and collector of his taſkes & ſubſedies, was ſo malitious and co|uetous, that in ſtede of two taſkes, he would leuie three, pilling the rich, and bearing downe ye pore, ſo that many through his cruell dealing were of|tentimes made to forfeyte their lands for ſmall offences, & by his meanes diuers Biſhoprickes were bought and ſold, as playnely as other kinds of merchandiſes,The Cleargie out of order. whereby he was had in ſingular fauour with the King. The Cleargie alſo were holden very ſtraightly, & as I ſuppoſe, not with|out good cauſe: for ſurely in thoſe dayes it was farre out of order, not onely by couetous practi|ſings, but alſo in all kinds of worldly pompe and vanitie, for they vſed buſſhed and brayded pe|rukes, long ſide garmentes and very gorgeous, gilte girdels, and gilt ſpurres, with many other vnſeemely enormities. To be ſhorte, the conten|tion roſe ſo farre betwixte the K. and Anſelme, who woulde alſo haue corrected ſuch vices in the Cleargie (as ſome write) that in the ende the Archbiſhop was quite caſt out of fauoure.Math. Paris. There are which alledge the very firſt and originall oc|caſion of their falling out to be,A thouſand markes de|maunded of Anſelme. for that the Arch|biſhop denyed to pay a thouſand markes of ſiluer at his requeſt: in conſideration of the Kings great beneuolence ſhewed in preferring him to his See, whereas the Archbiſhop iudged the offence of Si|monie, to reſt as well in giuing, after his promo|tion receyued, as if he had bribed him aforehand, & therfore refuſed to make any ſuche paymente:Edmerus. but yet (as Eadmerus writeth) hee offered him fyue hundred pounds of ſiluer, whiche woulde not bee accepted, for the King was enformed by ſome of his Counſell, that the Archbiſhop in conſiderati|on of his bounteous liberalitie extended towards hym, oughte rather to giue him two thouſande poundes, than fiue hundred, adding, that if hee would but chaunge his countenaunce, and gyue him no friendly lookes for a while, he ſhould per|ceiue that Anſelme would adde to the firſt offer, other fiue hundred pounds. But Anſelme was ſo farre from being brought to the kings lure with ſuche fetches, that openly to the Kings face hee told him, that better it ſhoulde be for his maieſtie to receyue of him a ſmall ſumme granted of him with a free and franke heart, ſo as he mighte help him eftſoones with more, than to take from him a great deale at once, without his good will, after ſuche ſorte, as though he were his bondman. For your grace (ſaith hee) may haue me, and all that mine is, to ſerue youre turne with friendly bene|uolence: but in the way of ſeruitude and bõdage, you ſhal neither haue me nor mine. With whych words, ye King was in a marueilous chaufe, and therewith ſayde in his anger: well then, get thee home, take that whiche is thine to thy ſelfe, that whiche I haue of mine owne I truſt will ſuffiſe me. The Archbiſhop beeing on his knees, roſe heerewith and departed, r [...]ioycing in his mynde that the King had refuſed his offer, whereby hee was deliuered out of ſuſpition to haue bribed the King, and gyuen hym that money in way of re|ward for his prefermente to the myter, as of ma|litious men woulde happily haue bin conſtrued. Wherevpon beeing after laboured to double the ſumme, he vtterly refuſed ſo to do, & determining rather to forſake the Realme than to commit a|ny ſuche offence,Mat. Paris. made ſuite to the King to haue licence to goe vnto Rome to fetch his Pall of the Pope. The King hearing the Pope to be named,The King could not abide to heare the Pope named. waxed maruellous angry: for they of Rome be|gan already to aſke giftes and paymentes, more impudently than they were hitherto accuſtomed. And as it chanced, there was a ſciſme euen then in the Church, by reaſon that the Emperour Hẽ|ry had placed a Pope of his owne ſetting vp, (one named Wibteth, Archbiſhoppe of Rauenna) a|gaynſte Pope Vrbane: for the Emperour maine|teyned that it belonged to his office only to chooſe and appoynt what Pope ſoeuer it pleaſed hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Williã therefore taking occaſion there|of, conceyued diſpleaſure againſt Vrbane, which withſtoode the emperours pretence, and alledged by the like that no Archbiſhop or Biſhop within hys Realme, ſhould haue reſpect to the Churche of Rome, nor to anye Pope, with whome they had nothing to doe, eyther by way of ſubiection, or otherwiſe, namely ſith the Popes flatly ap|peared to goe oute of the ſteppes whiche Peter trode, ſeeking after bribes, lucre and worldly ho|nor alſo, that they coulde not reteyne the power to loſe and bynde, which they ſometyme hadde ſince they ſhewed themſelues nothing at all to followe his moſt vertuous lyfe and holy conuer|ſation. Hee added furthermore, that for EEBO page image 331 himſelfe [...]ithence the conuerſion of the Realme to the Chriſtian faith, he hadde as great authoritie, franchiſes and liberties within the ſame, as the Emperour had in his Empire. And what hathe the Pope then to doe (quoth he) in the Empire or in my Kingdome touching temporal liberties, to whome onely it belongeth to bee carefull for the ſoule of man, and where hereſies ſpring vp, if the Prelates of the prouince or Countrey be not a|ble to reforme the ſame, then might the Pope ſeke redreſſe thereof, eyther by hymſelfe or by hys Le|gates. And againe, by reaſon of the ſciſme, and for ye diſpleaſure that he bare towards Pope Vr|bane, Eadmerus. The Kings demaund to Anſelme. he aſked of Anſelme of which Pope he wold require his Palle, ſith hee was ſo haſty to goe to Rome for it: to whiche demaund Anſelme aun|ſwered, that of Pope Vrbane he woulde require it. The which when the Kyng heard, he ſayde, I haue not as yet receyued him for Pope, and that it was againſte the cuſtome vſed eyther in hys time, or in his fathers time, that any man within the Realme of England, ſhould name or obey a|ny man for Pope, without the Kings licence and conſent, ſaying moreouer, that if the ſayd Anſel|me would ſeke to take that prerogatiue and dig|nitie from him, it ſhould be all one, as if he ſhould goe about to take away from him his Crowne and all other regall dignitie. Wherevnto Anſel|me aunſwered, that at Rocheſter before hee was ſacred Biſhop he had declared his minde therein, that being Abbot of Bechellouin in Normandy, he had receyued Vrbane for Pope, and therefore whatſoeuer chaunced, he might not goe frõ hys obedience and ſubiection promiſed to hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King beeing yet further kindled heere|with proteſted in playne wordes, that Anſelme could not both keepe his fayth and allegiance to|wards him, and alſo his obedience to the See of Rome, againſt his will and pleaſure. But to cõ|clude, this matter wente ſo farre in controuerſie betwixt the King and the Biſhop, that a Coun|ſell was called at Rockyngham in Rutland|ſhire, and there in the Church within the Caſtell,A counſell at Rockingham in Rutland+ſhire. the matter was earneſtly debated, and muche a|doe [figure appears here on page 331] was made on euery ſide, to haue conſtreyned Anſelme to renounce his opinion, but hee would not. Wherefore it was then deuiſed, that if hee woulde not agree to the Kings pleaſure, they would by and by ſee if they mighte in anye wiſe depriue him: but ſtill Anſelme helde hard, and coulde not bee feared by all theſe threats, and in like manner to iudge of an Archbiſhops cauſe, the other Biſhops concluded that they had no autho|ritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, while the matter was in conſulta|tion among the Biſhops, another of the Kyngs Counſel a Knight came before Anſelme in place where hee ſate almoſt alone to looke for an aun|ſwere by them from the Kyng, whiche Knyghte kneeling downe before the Archbiſhop, ſpake theſe words vnto him: Reuerend father, your humble children beſech your grace not to haue your heart troubled with theſe things whiche you heare, but call to remembrance that bleſſed man Iob, van|quiſhing the Deuill on the Dounghill, and re|uenging Adam whome he had ouercome in Pa|radice. Which words the Archbiſhop cõſideryng with a friendly countenance, perceyued that the mindes of the people remayned on his ſyde, wherof both he and ſuch as were about him, were right ioyfull and greatly comforted, hauing a cõ|fidence according to the Scripture, that the voyce of the people was the voyce of God. When the King vnderſtood all theſe things, he was maruel|louſly diſquieted in his mind, and therfore percei|uing that the Biſhops and other of hys counſell had promiſed more than they coulde performe, blamed them for it: vnto whome the Biſhoppe of EEBO page image 332 Durham that was the chiefe doer in thys mat|ter, ſhaped thys aunſwere: hee ſpake ſo fayntly (quoth hee) and ſo coldly at the fyrſt, that he ſee|med not to haue any ſtore of wit or wiſedome at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, the matter was deferred vntill the next morning, and then the ſayd Biſhop of Dur|ham alledging that they coulde not well ouer|come hym by argumentes, ſo long as he groun|ded hys opinion in ſuche wiſe vpon the ſcripture, and the authoritie of Saint Peter, The beſt way therefore (ſayde hee) ſhall bee, to compell hym by force, eyther to agree to the Kyngs mynde, or elſe to depriue hym of hys Ring and ſtaffe, and after baniſh hym the Realme: but the Lordes of the Counſell allowed not the Biſhops wordes heerein: wel ſayth the King, and what other way will you thynke good, if thys lyke you not: ſo long as I may lyue, I will not ſurely ſuffer any to be my peere within my Realme: and if you knewe hys cauſe to be ſo good, why dyd you ſuffer mee to begynne thys action agaynſte hym: goe youre wayes therefore, and take aduice togyther, for by Goddes face (for that was hys othe) if you con|demne hym not at my will, I will reuenge my ſelfe vpon you, but when hee was enformed that bycauſe hee was an Archbiſhop, they had no po|wer to iudge or condemne hym, though his cauſe prooued neuer ſo euill, whiche they could not per|ceyue ſo to be. He tolde them yet they mighte at the leaſtwiſe renounce their obedience to him, and forſake hys company, which they ſaid they might do. Then do it (ſayth the King) with ſpeede, that hee may when hee ſhall ſee hymſelfe abandoned, and deſpiſed of all men, repent that hee hathe fol|lowed Vrbane, and neglected mee his ſoueraigne Lorde and maſter. And that yee may doe it the more ſafely, I firſte of all doe depriue hym of the ſuretie and allegiance whiche he may pretende to haue of me within all my dominions,The King re|nounceth the Archbiſhop for his ſub|iecte. and from hencefoorth I will haue no affiance in hym, nor take hym for an Archbiſhop.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhops woulde fayne haue perſwaded Anſelme to haue ſhewed himſelfe conformable to the Kyngs pleaſure, and therefore trauelled with hym earneſtly in that behalfe, but all woulde not ſerue: hee anſwered indeede very curteouſly, but hys benefice he would not renounce, as touching the name and office, though in exterior thyngs he were neuer ſo muche diſquieted. The King per|ceyuing hym to ſtande ſtiffe in hys opinion, ſayd vnto hys Lordes, his words are euer contrary to my mynde, and I will not take hym for my friende whoſoeuer doth fauour hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 I ſhall therefore require you that bee peeres of my Realme, to renounce all the fayth and friend|ſhippe whyche you beare hym, that hee maye ſee what hee hath gayned by that allegiance, whyche to the offending of my pleaſure hee obſerueth to the Apoſtolike See. The Lords aunſwered here|vnto: As for vs, we were neuer hys menne, and therefore cannot we abiure any fealtie whiche we neuer acknowledged. He is oure Archbiſhop, and hath the gouernaunce of matters perteynyng to the Chriſtian religion within this lande, and for that cauſe, we which are Chriſtians, may not re|fuſe hys authoritie whyleſt we remayne heere on earthe, namely, ſyth there is no blemiſhe of haynous crime that toucheth hym, whyche may conſtreyne vs otherwiſe to doe. The Kyng re|frayned to declare hys wrath, leaſt he ſhould pro|uoke them further to diſpleaſure by ſpeakyng a|gainſt theyr reaſon.The Biſhops driuen to their ſhiftes how to ſhape an anſwere. The Biſhops were greatly abaſſhed heerewith, and were broughte to a ſhrewde pinche. When immediately after, the Kyng required to know of euery of them a part, whether they vtterly renounced all manner of ſubiection and obedience vnto Anſelme withoute any condition intermitted, or elſe that only whi|che hee did pretende by authoritie of the Pope. When the Byſhoppes did aunſwere heerevnto diuerſly, the Kyng appoynted thoſe to ſitte downe by hym as faythfull ſubiects, whyche ac|knowledged that theyr renunciation was ab|ſolutely made, withoute intermittyng of anye manner of condition: but the other whyche pro|teſted that they renounced theyr ſubiection and obedience vnto hym, but onely in that why|che hee preſumed vppon the behalfe of the Pope, hee commaunded them aſyde, to re|mayne in a corner of the houſe to heare the ſen|tence of their condemnation pronounced againſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 They therefore beeyng putte in a maruellous feare, gote them aſyde, but yet ſtrayghte wayes they deuiſed a ſhifte whyche they hadde beene well acquainted withall before,The meane to pacifie the King. that is to witte, they preſented to the Kyng a greate maſſe of money to appeaſe hys wrathe, and ſo thereby they were reſtored to hys fauoure.The ſtiffenes of Anſelme in withſtanding the Kings pleaſure. Anſelme notwithſtandyng ſtoode ſtill ſtiffe in hys opinion, ſo that in the ende when no other way coulde be hadde, the ſentence touching this con|trouerſie betwixt hym and the King, was reſpi|ted till the Octaues of Pentecoſt nexte enſu|ing. All whyche thyngs were notifyed well ynough to the Pope,Math. Paris. who lyke a wary Prelate vſed the matter with ſuche moderation, that by ſecrete aduertiſementes gyuen, hee tooke a|way from hys breethren all rigorous wayes of proceedings, ſaying, Dum furor in curſu est, currenti cede furori, but the Kynges enmitie towardes Anſelme was openly decla|red, and that chiefly for the denyall of the money EEBO page image 333 which he demaunded, & at length gote it, though not with any free beneuolent will of the Archbi|ſhop, in ſomuch that he was reputed of the Kyng giltie of treaſon.The Biſhop of Alba reconci|leth the Pope to the Kings fauour. But within a few dayes after, Walter the Biſhop of Alba bringing to him hys Palle, with wiſdome reconciled the Pope to the Kings fauour: albeit Anſelme yet could not pur|chaſe throughly the Kings good will, though hee wiſely diſſembled for the time: and when the By|ſhop of Alba ſhould returne vnto Rome, he made ſute to haue licence to goe with him, but for aun|ſwere the Kyng offered hym, that if hee woulde leaue off his purpoſe, and ſweare vpõ the Euan|geliſts neyther to goe to Rome; nor to appeale in any cauſe to the Popes Court, he mighte lyue in quietneſſe and reſt out of all daunger: but if hee would not be ſo contented, he might depart at his perill, without hope to returne hither agayne, for ſurely (ſaith he) if he goe I will ſeaſe the Archbi|ſhopricke into myne owne handes,Edmerus. and receyue him no more for Archbiſhop. Anſelme heerewith departing from the Court, came to Canterbury, declaring openly what had bin ſayde vnto hym, and immediately ſought to flee out of the Realm in the night, prouiding for hymſelfe a Shippe at Douer. But hys purpoſe being reuealed to the King,Fabian. one William Warlewaſt that was the Kings ſeruaunte, was ſente after hym, and fin|ding hym ready to departe, tooke from hym all that he had, and after permitted hym to keepe on his iourney, who repayring to Rome, made vnto Pope Vrbane a greeuous information agaynſte the Kyng, Math. Paris. Anſelme com|ming to Rome compleyneth of the King. declaring into what miſerable ſtate he had brought the Realme, and how that for want of aſſiſtance in his Suffraganes it lay not in him to reforme the matter. Indeede we finde not that any of the Biſhops held with Anſelme in the cõ|trouerſie betwixt hym and the Kyng, except Ra|nulph Biſhop of Chicheſter, who both blamed ye King, and alſo rebuked all ſuch Biſhops as had refuſed to ſtand with Anſelme, and fauoured the King in cauſes concerning the foreſaid variance. Moreouer,Ranulf Biſhop of Chicheſter. the ſame Biſhop of Chicheſter with|ſtoode the King and his officers in taking of fines of Prieſtes for the crime of fornication, by reaſon of which preſumption, the King became ſore of|fended with hym, and obteyned ſuch fauour, that he founde meanes to ſuſpend many Churches of his dioceſſe, but yet in the ende, the Biſhoppe de|meaned himſelfe in ſuche wiſe, that he hadde hys owne will, and hys Churche dores were opened agayne, that before were ſtopped with thornes. And further,Fines of Prieſts that had wiues as by ſome wri|ters it ſeemed. Polidor. the King was contented, that the ſayde Biſhop ſhould haue the fines of Prieſtes in crimes of fornication within his dioceſſe, and en|ioy many other priuileges in right of his church. But how beneficiall ſo euer he was vnto the Sea of Chicheſter, troth it is (as Polidor writeth) that he let foorthe dyuers Abbeyes, and the reuenewes of the Biſhoprickes of Wincheſter and Saliſbu|rie, and alſo of the Archbiſhopricke of Canterbu|ry vnto certayne perſons that fermed the ſame at his handes for greate ſummes of money, in ſo muche, that beſide the ſayd Biſhopricks of Can|terbury, Wincheſter, and Saliſburie, whiche at the tyme of his death he held in his hands, he alſo receyued the profites of .11. Abbeyes which he had let to ferme, or otherwiſe vſed to his moſt aduan|tage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Roberte Loſaunge, of ſome called Herbert, Robert Lo|ſaunge. Ran. Higd. VVil. Malm. yt ſometime hadde bin Abbot of Ramſey, and then Biſhop of Thetford by gift of a thouſande poũds to the King (as before yee haue hearde) repented him alſo for yt he was inueſted by the K. And af|ter he had [...]ewayled his offence, he wẽt to Rome in like manner, and dyd for the ſame all ſuche pe|nance as the Pope enioyned hym. Whiche bee|ing done, hee returned into Englande, remouing ere long his See from Thetforde to Norwiche where he founded a faire Monaſterie of his owne charges, and not of yt Churches goodes (as ſome ſay) but therein is a doubt, conſidering hee was firſt an Abbot, and after a Biſhop.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 About this time alſo,Stephan Har|ding a Monke by the meanes of Ste|phan harding a Monke of Shireborne, an Eng|liſhman, [...] order of Eaſteaux or white Monkes had his beginning within the countrey of Bur|gongne, as witneſſeth Ranulph the Monke of Cheſter: [...] other writers,Ran. Higd. Iac [...]bus Phi|lippus Bergo|mas. (as Iacobus Philip|pus ſay) that this Stephan was the ſeconde Ab|bot of that place, and that it was founded by one Roberte Abbot of Molmenſe in the yere of grace 1098. This order was after broughte into Eng|land by one called Walter Eſpeke, who founded the firſte Abbey of that Religion within thys Realme at Riuall about the yeare of grace .1131. But to returne againe to the Kyng, An. Reg. 13. 1100 hee ſtill continued in his wilfull couetouſneſſe, pullyng from the riche, and thoſe that hadde any thing, to waſt and ſpend it out in all exceſſe, vayne riot, and giftes beſtowed on [...] had leaſt deſerued the ſame.The Kings lauiſh prodi|galitie. And yet hee was warned by ma|ny ſtraunge wonders (as the common people did interpretate) to refray [...] from ſuch euill doyngs: for the Thames did riſe with ſuch high ſprings and tides, that many townes were drowned,Strange wonders. VVil. Mal. and muche other hurt done in places about London, and elſewhere, Dyuers other things happened alſo the ſame time, whiche I paſſe ouer. But the King hearing heereof, did nothing regard them, that were ſo bolde as to tell hym that they were euidente tokens, ſignifying ſome vengeaunce to follow vpon the [...]. He himſelf alſo on a night as hee [...] and dreamed, A dreame. Math. VVeſt. VVil. Malm. hee thoughte that the veynes of hys armes were broken, and that the bloud iſſued out in great abundance. Lykewiſe, EEBO page image 334 he was told by Robert Fitz Hamõ, that a Mõke ſhould dreame in his ſleepe, how he ſaw the king gnawe with his teeth the image of Chriſt cruci|fied, and that as hee was about to teare with hys teeth the legges of the ſame Image, Chriſt with his feete ſhould ſpurne him downe to the ground, and as hee lay ſo on the earthe, there came out of his mouth a flame of fyre, and ſuch abundance of ſmoke, that the ayre was darkned therewith. But the Kyng made a ieſt of theſe and the lyke tales. He is a right Monke (ſayth he) and to haue a peece of money, he dreameth ſuch things, gyue him therefore an hundred Shillings, and bid him dreame of better fortune to our perſon. Yet was the King ſomewhat moued herewith, and doubt|full, whether he ſhoulde goe into the new Forreſt to hunt on Lammas day as he had already pur|poſed, or no, bycauſe hys friendes counſelled hym not to trie the trouth of dreames to his own loſſe and hinderaunce, wherevppon hee forbare to goe foorth before dynner, but after hee had dyned and made himſelfe merrie with receyuing more drinke than commonly he vſed to doe, abroade he got hym into the Forreſt with a ſmall company aboute hym: and amongſt other was one Sir Walter Tirrell a Frenche Knighte,Sir Walter Tirell. whome hee had reteyned in ſeruice with large ſtipend. Thys Sir Walter chaunced to remayne with ye King, when all the reſt of the company was diſperſed here and there, as the manner in hunting is, and now as the ſunne began to draw lowe, the King perceyuing an Hart to come alongſt by hym, hee ſhot at the ſame, and with hys arrow ſtroke him, but not greatly hurting hym, hee fledde away. The Kyng alſo to marke whiche way the Hart tooke, and the manner of hys hurte, caſt vp his hand to ſhadow the ſunne from daſeling on hys eyes, and as he ſtoode in that ſorte, foorth came a|nother Hart, at the which as Sir Walter Tirrell let driue an arrow, the ſame by glauncing ſtroke the King into the breſt, ſo that hee neuer ſpake worde,The Kyng ſlayne. but breaking off ſo much of the arrow as appeared out of his body, hee fell downe, and gy|uing only one grone, immediately dyed, without [figure appears here on page 334] more noyſe or mouing. Sir Walter running to him, and perceyuing no voyce nor ſenſe to re|mayne in hym, ſtraight wayes gote to his Horſe, and riding away, eſcaped and ſaued himſelfe: for few there were that purſued him, euery man bee|ing amaſed at the chaunce: and ſome departyng one way, and ſome another, to ſee to their owne aduauntage and commoditie, as the tyme then ſerued. The dead body of the King was ſtraighte conueyed to Wincheſter, and there buryed ye mo|row after, which was the ſecond day of Auguſt, the yere of our Lord .1100.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 VVil. Malm.To this ende came K. William, after he had reigned almoſt .13. yeres, and liued .4 [...]. and ſome|what more. And though this Prince bee euill re|ported of by writers for the couetous taſ [...]ing of his ſubiects, and namely for reteyning of eccleſi|aſtical linings in his hands, yet was he endowed with many noble and princely qualities: he hadde good knowledge in the feates of warre, and could well endure trauaile and bodily labour. In al his affayres he was circumſpect inough, ſtedfaſt and ſtable of promiſe, and in his warres no more dili|gent than fortunate. He gaue to the Monkes cal|led monachi de charit [...]te in Southwarke, ye greate new Church of S. Sauiour of Bermõdſay, and alſo Bremõds eye it ſelfe. He alſo foũded a good|ly Hoſpitall in the Citie of Yorke, called S. Leo|nards, for the ſuſtentation and finding of the pore as well breethren as ſyſters. Towardes Souldi|ers and men of warre he was very liberall, and to enrich them, he paſſed not to take from Fermors and huſbandmen what ſoeuer could be gottẽ. Hee was indeede of a prodigall nature, and therefore EEBO page image 335 when in the beginning of his raigne, doubtyng ſome troubles, he hadde aſſembled togither many men of war for his defence, there was nothyng yt they could aſke which he would deny to them, in ſo much, that his fathers treaſures were ſoone cõ|ſumed, by reaſon whereof he was put to his ſhifts to prouide more: for though ſubſtance wanted to ſhew his liberalitie, yet there wanted not in hym a mind ſtill to be bountifull, for the continual vſe of giuing rewards, was in manner turned in him to a nature,The liberall hart of Kyng William. ſo that to furniſh himſelfe of money & other things, and to beſtow of ſome, he was dri|uen to take from other: for in ſuch ſort he was li|berall, that therewith he was prodigall, and ſo of a ſtout courage as proude withall, and in ſuche wiſe ſeuere, as hee ſeemed alſo cruell and hard to be entreated. In what maner he vſed to make hys beſt of benefices and ſpirituall liuings, it partly before appeareth. In deede ſuch was his conditiõ, that who ſoeuer woulde giue, might haue, & that oftentimes withoute reſpect, whether their ſute was reaſonable and allowable or not, in ſomuch, that it is tolde of him,Iewes. that beeing in Roan one tyme, there came to hym dyuers Iewes whyche inhabited in that Citie, complayning to him, that diuers of their nation had renounced their Iewiſh Religion, and were become Chriſtians, where|fore they beſought him, that for a certaine ſumme of money whiche they offered to gyue, it myghte pleaſe him to conſtreyne them to abiure Chriſti|anitie, and turne to the Iewiſh law againe: hee was contented to ſatiſfie their deſires, and ſo re|ceiuing the money, called them afore him, & what with threats and putting thẽ otherwiſe in feare, he conſtreyned dyuers of them to forſake Chriſt, and returne to their old errors. Ther was alſo a|bout the ſame time a yong man a Iew, the which by a viſion appearing vnto him (as is ſaide,) was conuerted to the Chriſtian faith, and beeing bap|tiſed, was named Stephan, bycauſe S. Stephan was the man that had appeared to him in the vi|ſion, as by the ſame he was enformed. The father of hym being fore troubled in that his ſonne was thus become a Chriſtian, and hearing what the King had done in ſuch like matters, preſented to him .60. markes of ſiluer, vpõ condition he ſhould compell his ſonne to returne to his Iewiſh Reli|gion. Herevpon was the yong man broughte be|fore the K. vnto whome the K. ſaid, Sirra, your father here complayneth that without his licence ye are become a Chriſtian: if this be true, I com|maund thee to returne againe to the Religion of your natiõ, without any more adoe: vnto whom the yong man anſwered, your grace as I ſuppoſe doth but ieſt: wherewith the K. bring moued ſaid, what thou dunghill knaue ſhuld I ieſt with thee, get thee hence quickly, and fulfill my commaun|dement, or by S. Lukes face I ſhall cauſe thyne eyes to be plucked out of thine head: the yong mã nothing abaſſhed therewith, with conſtant voyce aunſwered, truly I will not do it, but know for certaine, that if you were a good Chriſtian man,An anſwere of a good Iewe. you would neuer haue vttered any ſuch wordes, for it is the part of a Chriſtian to reduce them a|gain to Chriſt, which be departed from hym, and not to ſeparate them from him which are ioyned to him by faith. The K. herewith cõfounded, cõ|manded the Iew out of his ſighte: but his father perceyuing that the king coulde not perſwade his ſonne to forſake the Chriſtian faith, hee required to haue his money againe, but the K. ſaid, he had done ſo much as hee promiſed to doe, that was, to perſwade him ſo far as he might. At length when he would haue had the K. to haue dealt further in the matter, ye K. to ſtop his mouth, returned back to him the one halfe of his money,A prety de|uiſion. and reteyned ye other halfe. Moreouer, to encreaſe the ſuſpition which mẽ had of his infidelitie, it is written,King Williã ſuſpected of infidelitie. that he cauſed a diſputatiõ to be kept betwixt ye Iewes and the Chriſtians, promiſing that if the Iewes ouercame ye Chriſtians in argument, he woulde turne to their ſide: but ye Iewes being ouercome, and receyuing the foyle, would not confeſſe theyr errors, but alleadged, that by factions and not by reaſon, they wer put to the worſe. But what opi|nion ſoeuer he had of the Iewes fayth,Edmerus it appea|reth by writers that he doubled in many poyntes of the Religion then in credite, for hee ſticked not to proteſt openly that hee beleeued there was no Saint could profit any man in the Lords ſight, and therefore neyther woulde he nor any other yt was wiſe (as he affirmed) make interceſſion,Praying to Saincts. His ſtature. Whereof he tooke his ſurname Ru|fus. either to Peter, or to any other for helpe. He was of ſta|ture not ſo tall as the common ſort of men, redde of heare, whereof hee tooke his ſurname Rufus, ſomewhat groſſe in the wombe, and not ready of tong, ſpecially in his anger, for then vnneth could he vtter a ready word, hee dyed withoute iſſue, v|ſing Concubines all the dayes of hys lyfe. I find that in apparel he loued to be gay and gorgeous, and coulde not abide to haue anye thing that hee ware eſteemed at ſmall valure,VVil. Malm. in ſo muche that one morning when he ſhould pull on a new paire of hoſe, hee aſked the groome of his chamber that brought them to him what they coſt, three Shil|lings ſaith he, why thou [...] reſon ſayd the Kyng, doth a payre of hoſe of three Shillings price be|come a Kyng to weare, got thy wayes and feted me a payre that ſhall coſt a marke of [...]. The grome went, and brought him an other paire, for ye which he paid ſcarcely ſo much as ye other coſt, but when the K. aſked what they ſtood him in, he told him they coſt a marke, & th [...] was he well ſa|tiſfied & ſaid, yea mary, theſe are more [...]ter for a K. to weare, and to drew them vpon his legges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this king days Iohn biſhop of Welles ioy|ned EEBO page image 336 the monaſterie of Bathe vnto his ſea, & repai+ring the ſame monaſterie, began to inhabite there in the yere .1094. alſo the Churche of Couentry was in like ſort ioyned vnto the ſea of Cheſter by Robert biſhop of that dioceſſe.Couentrie Church ioined to the See of Cheſter. Wulſtan biſh. of Worceſter died aboute the ſame tyme, and An|ſelme hauing purchaſed bulles of Pope Paſcall, wherin was cõteined an admonition vnto King William to deſiſt from his grieuous oppreſſing the churche, & to amende his former doings, was now on his returne towards England, when by ye way he heard of the kings death. Hugh earle of Cheſter in this kings dayes builded the Abbey of Cheſter, and procured Anſelme that was after archbiſhop of Canterbury to come ouer foorth of Normãdie, that he might direct the ſame abbey, and place ſuch religious perſons as were neceſſa|rie for the purpoſe of that foũdation. Long it was ere Anſelme wold come ouer, bicauſe he doubted to be ſuſpected of an ambicious deſire to ſeke to be made Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury, for it was talked yt if he went ouer into England, he ſhould ſurely be elected before he returned into Normã|die: but at length ſo it chaunced, that the forſayd Hugh erle of Cheſter fel ſick, and diſpairing of life ſent with all ſpeede vnto Anſelme, requiring him moſt inſtantly to come ouer vnto him, lying in ye extremitie of ſickneſſe, that if hee haffed not the ſooner, it would be too late, wherof he would after repent him. Then Anſelme for that he might not fayle hys friend in ſuch neceſſitie, came ouer, and gaue order to the Abbey, according to that that ſeemed beſt to him for eſtabliſhmente of Religi|on there.

[figure appears here on page 336]

1.3. ¶Henry the firſt.

¶Henry the firſt.

[figure appears here on page 336]

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Henry the firſt.

1100 An. Reg. 1.

_HEnry yongeſt ſonne to William the firſt, bro|ther to Rufus lately de|parted, the firſte of that name that ruled heere in Englande, and for hys knowledge in good lite|rature ſurnamed Beau|clerke, was admitted K. by the whole aſſent of the Lords and commons, & began his raigne ouer England the firſte of Au|guſt, in the yeare after the creation of the worlde .1067. after the birth of our Sauiour .1100. and .44. of the Emperoure Henry the fourth, Paſcall the ſecond as then gouerning ye Sea of Rome, whi|che was about the . [...]i. yeare of Phillip the firſte of that name K. of France, & beginning of ye raigne of Edgar K. of Scotlande, and was ſacred and Crowned at Weſtminſter,VVil. Thorne Geruaſius Dorobernẽſis. the fifth daye of Au|guſt, by Thomas, Archbiſhop of Yorke, & Mau|rice Biſhop of London, bycauſe at that time An|ſelme Archbiſhop of Cãterbury was exiled. This Prince hadde aforehand framed the people to hys purpoſe in bringing them to thynke well of him, and to conceyue a maruellous euil opinion of his brother Duke Robert,Mat. Paris. perſwading them moreo|uer, that ye ſaid Duke was likely to prooue a ſharp and rigorous gouernour, if he once atteyned to ye Crowne and dominion of the Iland. Moreouer, EEBO page image 337 he cauſed it to be bruted abrode, and reported for a certain trouth, that the ſame Robert was al|readie treated king of Ieruſalem: And therefore cõſidering that the kingdom of Paleſtine (as the report went) was of greater reuenues, than that of England, there was no cauſe why they ſhuld ſtay for him, who would not willingly leaue the greater for the leſſe. By which meanes the nobi|litie and commons were the ſooner perſuaded to decline from the election of the ſayd Robert, and to receiue his brother Henry for their lauful king, who on the other ſide ceaſed not to promiſe moũ+taines till his enterpriſe tooke effecte, and then, at leyſure payed ſome of them with molle hylles, as by the ſequele of the ſtorie ſhal more at large ap|peare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This Henry therefore comming thus to the Crowne, conſidered furthermore with him ſelfe, that hereafter when his eldeſt brother Roberte ſhould returne, and vnderſtand how the matter was brought about, he would thinke himſelfe to haue had much wrong, and bin very euill dealte withall, ſith that by right of birth, and alſo by a|greement made with his brother Williã Rufus, he ought of right to be preferred, & thervpon wold not fayle, but make earneſt clayme againſt him. Wherfore ere he ſhuld come home out of the ho|ly land (where he yet remained) the King ſtudied by all meanes poſſible how to gratifye all the ſta|tes of his realme,The king ſee|keth to vvyn the peoples fauour. and to plant in their harts ſome good opinion of him: & firſt of all to begin with, he reformed ſuche things as his brother had lefte very preiudiciall to the eſtate of the Church, ma|king the ſame free which before was ſore oppreſ|ſed: & furthermore ſomwhat to releue the cõmon wealth, he promiſed to reſtore the lawes of good K. Edw. & to aboliſh or amende thoſe whiche by his father and brother were alreadye ordeined to the hurt and preiudice of the olde auncient liber|ties of the realme of England.Simon Dun. Hen. Hunt. Mat. Paris. He reuoked An|ſelme the Archebiſhop of Canterbury out of exile who fled (as ye haue heard) to auoyd the wrathe of K. William.Anſelme called home. VVil. Mal. VVil. Giffard bish. of VVin|cheſter. H. Hunt. Moreouer, he placed in the ſea of Wincheſter, one William Gyffarde, a graue and diſcrete perſon, and alſo ordeined Monkes of honeſt reputation to be Abbots in certain abbeys which had bin long voyd, & in the hands of Wil|liam his brother: in like maner hee pardoned cer|tain payments whiche his brother & predeceſſour had cauſed to bee raiſed by waye of taxes & cu|ſtomes, and beſides this on the .viij. day of Sep|tember, he cõmitted to priſon within the Tower of London Rafe the biſhop of Durhã,Raufe bish. of Durham com|mitted to the tovver. Simon Dun. The firſte or|deyning of the yard meaſure. by whoſe naughtye counſel his ſaid brother being ſeduced, had in his life time done many oppreſſions to his people. He ordeyned alſo that one length of mea|ſuring ſhould be vſed through this realme, which was a yard, apointing it to be cut after the length of his owne arme,VVil. Malm many other things he amẽded alſo greatly to the contentation and commodi|tie of his ſubiects, who gaue God thankes that he had in ſuche wyſe deliuered them oute of the handes of cruell extorcioners. After that he had thus brought the cõmon welth in ſo good eſtate,VVil. Mal. Polidore. he conſulteth his nobilitie, where he mighte beſte get him a wyfe, and thereby leaue the vnlawfull vſe of keeping of concubines: whiche demaunde was not myſliked of them at all: & ere long they conſidered how Edgar king of Scotlãd had a ſi|ſter named Maude, a beautiful lady, and of ver|tuous conditions, who was profeſſed a Nonne, in a religious houſe, to the end ſhe might auoyde the ſtorms of the world, and lead hir life in more ſecuritie after hir fathers deceaſſe. This woman notwithſtanding hir uow, was thought to be a mete bedfellow for the king, therfore he ſent am|baſſadors [figure appears here on page 337] to hir brother Edgar, requiring him yt he might haue hir in mariage: but ſhee refuſyng ſuperſtitiouſly at the firſt, to breake hir profeſſion or vow, wold not heare of the offer, wherwithall K. Henrie being the more enflamed, ſendeth new Ambaſſadors to moue the ſame in more earneſt ſort thã before in ſo much that Edgar, vpon the declaration of their ambaſſage, ſet the Abbeſſe of ye houſe (wherin ſhe was encloſed) in hand to per|ſwade hir to the mariage, the which ſo effectual|ly declared vnto hir in ſundry wiſe, how neceſſa|ry, profitable, and honorable the ſame ſhould bee both to hir countrey and kinred, did ſo preuaile at the laſt, that the yong Lady graunted willingly to the mariage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon ſhe was conueyed into Englande, & maried to the king, who cauſed the Archbiſhop Anſelme to crown hir Queene on Saynt Mar|tines day, whiche fell as that yeare came about, vppon the Sundaye, being the eleuenth of No|uember.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It ſhoulde ſeeme by Eadmerus, that ſhee was neuer Nonue, but only veyled by hir mo|ther, and placed amongſt Nonnes agaynſt hir EEBO page image 338 mynde (as ſhe proteſted to the whole worlde) at ſuche tyme as the Archebiſhoppe Anſelme refu|ſed to conſent to ſolemniſe the mariage betwixt them, [...]eru [...] tyll that doubte were cleared, and the occaſion remoued, whervpon euill diſpoſed men would haue grounded theyr iudgementes, and reported the worſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But whether ſhe were profeſſed or veyled, on|ly, loth ſhe was to conſente at the fyrſt (as part|ly ye haue hearde) but after that ſhe was cou|pled with the kyng in marriage, ſhee proued a right obedient wyfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archebi|ſhop of Vienne the Popes Le|gate.About thys ſeaſon the Archbiſhop of Vienne came ouer into Englande wyth the Popes au|thoritie, (as he pretended) to bee Legate ouer all Britayne, whyche was ſtraunge newes vnto England, and greatly meruayled at (as ſayth Eadmer) of all menne. For it hadde not beene hearde of in Englande before that tyme, that a|ny perſon ſhoulde exercyſe the Popes roome, ex|cepte the Archebiſhoppe of Canterbury.He is not recei|ued for legate. And ſo he departed as he came, for no manne receyued him as Legate, nor he exercyſed any Legantine authoritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after, the Kyng ſenſe Ambaſſadours vnto Rome, for a ſuite whyche hee had againſt the Archebiſhoppe Anſelme, for that hee denyed not onely to doe hym homage, but alſo would not conſecrate ſuche Biſhoppes and other Ec|cleſiaſticall Gouernours as he tooke vppon hym to inueſte: About which matter no ſmall trou|ble was moued, as partely hereafter it ſhall ap|peare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1011.In the meane tyme, Roberte the kyngs elder brother, retourning out of the holy lande, com|meth into Normandye: for after he hadde ad|uertiſemente of the deathe of hys brother Ru|fus, and that his younger brother Henrye was crowned kyng of Englande, hee was greately diſpleaſed in hys mynde, and meante wyth all ſpeede to aſſaye if hee myght recouer it oute of hys handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ran. Higd. Duke Roberte choſen king of Hieruſalem.Wee reade, that when the Chriſtian Prin|ces hadde wonne Hieruſalem, they did aſſemble togyther in the Temple to chooſe a Kyng to haue the gouernemente of that Citie and coun|trey, and that Duke Roberte was choſen be|fore all the reſidue to be King there, by reaſon of a certain kynde of miracle wrought by the quen|chyng of a taper, and ſodaine kindelyng thereof agayne, as he helde the ſame in his hande, ſtan|dyng in the Churche afore the Altar amongeſt other on Eaſter euen, as a vayne tale hath ther|of bin tolde. So as thereby it ſhould be thought he was appoynted among all the reſidue to be Kyng, and ſo was he nominated. But hee ha|uyng hys mynde more enclyned to Englande,Polid [...]r. refuſed to take the charge vpon hym, wherevp|pon after that daye he neuer greately proſpered in any buſineſſe whyche he tooke in hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But other Authours of good credite whiche haue written the Hiſtorie of that voyage made into the holye Lande, make no mencion of any ſuche matter, but declare, that Godfray of Bo|longne was by the generall conſente of all the Princes and Capitaynes there elected kyng, as in the deſcription of the voiage into the holy land more playnly appeareth. But nowe to retourne from whence I haue digreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the fame was blowne into England that duke Robert was returned into Norman|die,An. reg. 2. and that the people had receiued him for their Duke with great triumph and ioye: there were diuers whiche deliting in newe alterations, and being wearie of the quiet gouernement of king Henry,Duke Roberte is ſolicited to come into En|gland to claime the crovvne. wrote letters ouer oute of Englande to the Duke, ſignifying to hym, that if he woulde make haſte, and come to recouer the realme oute of his brothers handes (who vſurped therein by wrongfull title) they would be ready to aide him with all their powers. And herewithall the duke beeing [...]eadye of his owne accorde to thys en|terpriſe, was not a little enflamed, and nowe made more earneſt to make haſte about this bu|ſineſſe. And where hee woulde not ſeeme at the firſt muche to eſteeme of the offer made to him by thoſe Engliſhmen, whiche had thus written ouer vnto him (blaming generally all the engliſh nobilitie,) for that whyleſt he was abroade in the ſeruice of the Chriſtian common wealth a|gaynſte the Infidels, they woulde ſuffer hym to be in ſuche wyſe defrauded of his fathers in|heritance, by his brother, through their vntrouth and negligence) yet although he mente to delay ye matter, & thought it rather better to diſſemble with them for a tyme,VVil. Mal. Simon Dun. than to committe the ſuc|ceſſe of his affaires and his perſon vnto theyr in|conſtancie. Shortely after beeing ſette on fire, and ſtill encouraged by the perſwaſion of Raufe biſhop of Durham (who by a meruaylous wy|lye ſhifte,In the kal. of February. R Haue. H. Hunt. Polidore about the firſt of February had broken out of priſon, with all ſpeed poſſible he gathered his armie, purpoſing out of hande to paſſe ouer with the ſame into England, and to hazard his right by dente of ſworde, whiche was thus by playne iniurie moſte wickedly deteyned from hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry in the mean time vnderſtanding his meaning, likewyſe aſſembled his power, and furniſhed foorth a great number of ſhips, appoin|tyng them to lye in a readineſſe to ſtop hys bro|thers comming to land if it myght be. He himſelf alſo lodged wyth hys mayne armie neere vnto the towne of Haſtings, to be readie to giue him battayle if he landed thereaboutes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Duke Robert alſo meanyng to ſet foreward, EEBO page image 339 ſente certaine of his ſhippes afore to chooſe ſome conuenient place where hee myght lande wyth his armie, which ſhippes by chaunce fell into the daunger of the kings nauie, but yet abſteyning from battayle, they recouered the wynde, and returned backe to the Duke agayne, ſignifying from pointe to pointe howe they had ſped in this voyage. The Duke as he was of a bold courage, and of ſo gentle a nature that he beleeued he ſhuld win their good willes, with whom he ſhuld haue any thing to doe, paſſed forwarde, and comming neere to the kings nauie, vſed ſuche gentle per|ſwaſions, [figure appears here on page 339] that a great parte of the Souldiours which were a boord in the kings ſhips, ſubmitted themſelues vnto him, Duke Roberte arriued at Porteſmouth. Si. Dunelm. VVil. Mal. H. Hunt. Polidor. by whoſe conduct he arri|ued in Portſmouth hauen, and there landed with his hoſt about the beginning of the month of Au|guſt: and after he had reſted a fewe dayes to re|freſhe his men, he toke the waye towards Win|cheſter, a great number of people flocking vnto him by the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king hauing knowledge both of the ar|riuall of his enimies, and of the reuoltyng of his ſubiectes, reyſed his Campe, and came to lodge neere vnto his enimies, the better to perceyue what he attempted and ment to doe. They were alſo in manner readye to haue ioyned battayle, when dyuers noble men that ought good will to both the brethren, and abhorred in their myndes ſo vnnaturall diſcorde beganne to entreate for a peace,VVil. Mal. Simon Dun. H. Hunt. which in the ende they concluded on thrſe cõditions: that Henry (who was borne after his father had conquered the Realme of England,) ſhould therefore nowe enioye the ſame, yelding and paying yerely vnto duke Robeet the ſumme of .iij.M. marks, & whether of thẽ ſoeuer did de|part this life firſt, ſhuld make the other his heire. Moreouer that thoſe Engliſhmen or Normans which had taken parte, either with the king or the duke,Hen. Hunt. VVi. Thorne. Mat. VVest. Geruaſius Dorober. ſhould be pardoned of al offences that could be layd vnto them for the ſame by eyther of the princes. There were alſo .xij. noble men on ey|ther parte that receyued corporall othes for per|formance of this agreement, which being con|cluded in this maner Duke Robert which in his doings ſhewed himſelf more credulous than ſuſ|picious, remayned with his brother here in En|glande till the feaſt of S. Michaell, & then ſhe|wing himſelfe wel contented with the agreemẽt, returned into Normandie. In this ſeconde yeare of this kings reigne, the Queene was deliuered of hir daughter named after hir, Maude or Ma|thilde, that was after Empreſſe, of whome by Gods grace ye ſhall heare more afterwardes in this hiſtorie.1102. The king being now rid of forrein trouble was ſhortly after diſquieted with the ſe|dicious attempts of Robert de Beleſme earle of Shrewſbury, ſonne to Hugh before named, Simon Dun. Robert de Be|leſmo Earle of Shrevvſbury. who fortified the Caſtel of Bridge north, and an o|ther caſtel in Wales, at a place called Caircoue, and alſo furniſhed the towne of Shrewſburye, with the caſtels of Arundell and Tickhill, which belonged to him in moſte ſubſtantiall maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer he ſought to win the fauour of the Welchmen, with whoſe ayde he purpoſed to de|fende hymſelfe againſt the king in ſuche vnlaw|full enterpriſes as he ment to take in hand. But the king hauing an inklyng wherabout he went, ſtreightwayes proclaimed him a traitor, where|vpon he got togither ſuch number of Welchmen and Normans as he coulde conueniently come by, and with them and his brother Arnolde,Stafford vva|ſted. he entred into Staffordſhire, whiche countrey they forrayed and waſted exceedingly, bringing from thence a great bootie of beaſtes and cattell, with ſome priſoners alſo, which they ledde foorthwyth into Wales, where they kepte themſelues as in place of greateſt ſafetie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 340The king in the meane tyme with all conue|nient ſpeede reyſed a power, and fyrſte beſieged the Caſtell of Arundell,Arundell caſtel beſieged. and planting diuers ba|ſtillions before it, he departed from thence, and [figure appears here on page 340] ſending the Biſhop of Lincolne with part of his armie to beſiege Tickhill, he himſelfe goeth to Bridge north,Bridgenorth beſieged. the whiche he enuironeth aboute with a mightie armie, gathered out of al the par|tes of his Realme, ſo that what wyth giftes, large promyſes, and fearefull threatnings, he at the laſt allureth to his ſide the fickle Welchmen, and in ſuche wyſe winneth them, that they a|bandoned the Erle,An. reg. 3. and nowe tooke part againſt him. Wherevppon the king within .xxx. dayes wanne al the townes and caſtels which he held) out of his handes,The Erle of Shrevvesburye banished the realme. and baniſhed him the realme, and likewyſe ſhortely after, he confined his bro|ther Arnold for his traiterous demeanour vſed a|gaynſt him, wherby their attemptes were brou|ght vnto an ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 A Synode of Bishops. Eadmerus After this, in the feaſte of Saincte Michaell, Anſelme archbiſhop of Canterbury held a coun|cell at Weſtminſter, at the whiche were preſent the Archbiſhop of Yorke, with the biſhoppes of London, Wincheſter, Lincolne, Worceſter, Cheſter, Bathe, Norwiche, Rocheſter, and two other Biſhops lately before electe by the King, that is to wit, Saliſbury and Hereforde: the bi|ſhop of Exceſter was abſente by reaſon of ſicke|neſſe.Abbottes and Priours depri|ued. At this Councel or Synode, diuers Abbots and Priours both Frenchmen and Engliſhmen were depriued of their promotions and benefices by Anſelme, bicauſe they had come to them other+wiſe than he pretended to ſtand with the decrees of the church,M. Paris. as the abbottes of Perſore. Ram|ſey, Taveſtock, Peterborrow, Middleton Bu|rie and Stoke,The cauſe vvhy they vver depriued. H. Hunt. Si. Dunelm. with the Prior of Ely, and others. The chiefeſt cauſe for which they were depriued, was for that they had receyued their inueſtures at the kings handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Diuers conſtitutions were alſo made by au|thoritie of this councell, but namely thys one, Eadmerus. Mariage of Prieſts forbid|den That Prieſts ſhould no more be ſuffered to haue wiues, who were neuer abſolutely forbiddẽ ma|trimonie in this lande before this tyme.H. Hunt. Whiche decree (as ſayeth Henry of Huntington) ſeemed to ſome very pure, but to ſome againe very dan|gerous, leaſte whileſt diuers of thoſe that coue|ted to profeſſe ſuche a cleanneſſe and puritie of lyfe, as paſſed their powers to obſerue, myghte haply fall into moſte horrible vncleanneſſe, to the hygh diſhonour of the chriſtian name, and offence of the almightie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 Moreouer,Decrees inſti|tuted in thys Councell. it was decreed in the ſame Coun|cell, That no ſpirituall perſon ſhoulde haue the adminiſtration of any temporall office or func|tion, nor ſitte in iudgement of lyfe and deathe:Againſt prieſte that vvere ale houſe hunters. That Prieſtes ſhoulde not haunte Alehouſes, and further, that they ſhoulde weare apparell of one manner of colour, and ſhoes after a come|lye faſhion: for a little before that tyme,Archedeacon|ries. Prie|ſtes vſed to goe verie vnſeemely: That no Arch|deaconries ſhoulde bee lette to ferme: That e|uerie Archedeacon ſhoulde at the leaſte receyue the orders of Deacon: That none ſhould be ad|mitted to the orders of Subdeacon,Subdeacons. Prieſts ſonnes. withoute profeſſion of chaſtitie: That no Prieſtes ſon|nes ſhoulde ſucceede their fathers in their benefi|ces: That Monkes and Prieſtes which hadde forſaken theyr orders (for the loue of theyr wi|ues) ſhoulde be excommunicate, if they would not retourne to theyr profeſſion agayn: That Prieſtes ſhoulde weare brode crownes:Prefes to vvear That no tythes ſhoulde be gyuen but to the Church,Tythes. Benefices. Nevv chapel [...]. That no benefices ſhoulde be bought or ſolde, That no newe Chappells ſhoulde bee buylded withoute conſente of the Biſhoppe, That no Churche ſhould be conſecrated except prouiſion EEBO page image 341 were firſte had to the mayntenance thereof,Conſecration of Churches. Abbottes. and to the miniſter. That Abbots ſhoulde not make any knightes or men of warre, and ſhoulde ſleep and eate within precinct of their owne houſes, except ſome neceſſitie moued them to ye contrary:Monkes. That no Monks ſhould enioyne penance to any mã without licence of their Abbot, and ye Abbots knight not graunt licence but for thoſe of whoſe ſoules they had cure. That no Monk ſhould be godfather, nor Nonne godmother to any mans childe:Fermes. Perſonages. That Monkes ſhoulde not hold and oc|cupie any fermes in their hands: That no mon|kes ſhoulde receyue any perſonages, but at the handes of the Biſhop, nor ſhoulde ſpoyle thoſe which they did receiue in ſuch wiſe of the profits and reuenewes, that Curates which ſhould ſerue the cures might thereby want neceſſarie prouiſi|on for them ſelues and the ſame Churches:Contracts. That contracts made betwene man and womã with|out witneſſes concerning mariage ſhoulde bee voyde,VVearing of haires. if either of them denyed it: That ſuche as did weare their heare long ſhould be neuertheleſſe ſo rounded, that parte of theyr eares mighte ap|peare: That kynſefolke myghte not contracte matrimonie within the ſeuenth degree of con|ſanguinitie: That the bodies of the dead ſhould not be buryed but wythin theyr paryſhes,Buryall. leaſte the Prieſt might loſe his duetie: That no man ſhould vpon ſome newe raſhe deuotion giue re|uerence and honour vnto any dead bodies foun|taynes of water,Fond vvor|shipping of dead men. or other thyngs withoute the Biſhoppes authoritie, whych hath bin wel kno|wen to haue chaunced heretofore: That there ſhoulde be no more buying and ſelling of menne vſed in Englande, whiche was hytherto accu|ſtomed as if they had bene kyne or Oxen. Alſo all ſuche as committed the fylthie ſynne of So|domitrie ſhoulde bee accurſſed by the Deccre of thys Councell, tyll by penaunce and confeſſion he ſhould obteyne abſolution: And if he were a prieſt or any maner of religious perſon, he ſhuld loſe his benefice, and bee diſinabled to obteyne any other: and if he were a laye man, he ſhould loſe the prerogatiue of his eſtate, and that no re|ligious man might bee abſolued of this cryme but at the Biſhops hands:The curſſe to be red euery Sunday. it was alſo ordeyned, that euery Sundaye thys curſſe ſhould be red in euerye Churche. The Kyng alſo cauſed ſome ordinaunces to bee deuyſed at this coun|ſell, neceſſarye to moue and procure menne to the leadyng of a good and vpryght trade of lyfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the third yere of K. Henries reigne the fundation of S. Bartholomew by Smythfield was begon by Rayer one of the Kings Muſi|tians (as ſome write) who alſo became the fyrſt Priour thereof. In thoſe dayes Smithfielde was a place where they layde all the ordure and filthe that was hadde foorth of the Citie. And alſo it was the appoynted place of execution where Felons and other tranſgreſſoures of the lawes did ſuffer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys third yeare of kyng Henries reigne the Queene was delyuered of a ſonne called Willyam.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Earle of Shreweſburye was banyſhed (as before ye haue hearde) the ſtate of the Realme ſeemed to be reduced into very good quiet. So that king Henrie aduaunced with ſo good ſucceſſe in his affaires, was nowe in no feare of daunger any manner of waye: howbeit herein he ſomewhat diſpleaſed the Clergie: for leaning vnto his princely authoritie, hee tooke vppon him both to nominate Biſhoppes, Polidor. The king be|ſtovveth bi|shoprikes. Math. Paris. and to inueſte them into the poſſeſſion of their ſeas: and amongeſt other whiche hee inueſted, there [figure appears here on page 341] was one Rem|clid, whom he ordeyned By|ſhop of Here|forde. But the ſame Remclid or Remeline, did afterwards reſtore that bi|ſhoprike to the king again, for that hee was perſuaded gret|ly to haue of|fended in recei|uyng the ſame at a temporall mannes handes.Simon Dun.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Truely not onely kyng Henry heere in En|glande, but alſo other Princes and hygh po|tentates of the temporaltie about the ſame ſea|ſon, chalenged thys ryght of inueſting Biſhops and other ſpirituall miniſters, as a thyng due vnto them and their predeceſſours, without all preſcription of tyme, as they alledged, whiche cauſed no ſmall debate betwixte them and the clergie, as in that whiche is written thereof, at large by other, maye more eaſily appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But Anſelme the Archebiſhoppe of Canter|bury more earneſt in this caſe than many other,Anſelme refu|ſeth to conſe|crate the bi|shops inueſted by the king. woulde not admitte nor conſecrate ſuch biſhops as were nominate and inueſted by the Kyng, making no accompte of their inueſtitute: and further hee tooke vppon hym to aduiſe the Kyng not to violate the ſacred lawes, rites, and cere|monies of the chriſtian Religion, ſo lately de|creed concerning thoſe matters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſo farre was the King from gyuing a|ny eare to his admonitions, that he ſtoode the more ſtyffely in hys chalenge. And where Thomas the Archebyſhoppe of Yorke was lately before departed out of this tranſitorie lyfe, EEBO page image 342 he gaue that benefice ſo beeing voyde vnto one Gerard,Gerard inue| [...] Archbishop of Yorke. a man of great witte, but (as ſome wri|ters reporte) more deſirous of honour than was requiſite for a man of his calling, and willed him in deſpite of Anſelme to conſecrate thoſe biſhops which he had of late inueſted. This Gerard ther|fore obeying his cõmandement, did conſecrate them all,VV. Giffarde biſhop of VVincheſter. M. Paris. VV. Thorne. Polidor. William Giffard, the biſhop of Win|cheſter onely excepted who refuſed to be conſe|crated at his handes, whervpon he was depriued and baniſhed the realme. Alſo the Archhiſhoppe Anſelme was quite out of fauor, for that he cea|ſed not to ſpeake agaynſt the king, in reprouing his doings in this behalfe, till time the king was contẽted to referre the matter to Pope Paſcall,Polidore & to ſtande vnto his decree and order therein: alſo that ſuch as he had placed in any biſhoprik, ſhuld haue licence to goe to Rome to pleade their cau|ſes, whether he promiſed ſhortly to ſend his am|baſſadours, and ſo hee did: Appointing for the purpoſe,1103. Herbert biſhop of Norwiche, and Ro|bert biſhop of Lichefield, being both of his priuie counſell,An. reg. 4. and William Warlewaſt, of whome mention is made before, who went on their way and came to Rome,Ambaſſadors ſent to Rome. Anſelme goth alſo to Rome. accordyng to their Com|miſſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After them alſo followed Anſelme the arche|biſhop of Canterbury, Girarde the archebiſhop of Yorke, and William the electe of Winche|ſter, whome the Pope receyued with a curteous kynde of entertaynemente. But Anſelme was highly honored before all the reſidue, whoſe dili|gence and zeale in defence of the ordinaunces of the ſea of Rome, he well inough vnderſtoode. The Ambaſſadours in lyke maner declaring the effect of their meſſage opened vnto the Pope the grounde of the controuerſie begonne betwene the king and Anſelme, and with good argumentes wẽt about to proue the kings cauſe to be lawful. Vpon the other ſide Anſelme and his partakers with contrary reaſons ſeeke to confute the ſame: Whervpon the Pope declared that ſith by the la|wes of the Church it was decreed, that the poſ|ſeſſion of any ſpirituall benefice obteyned other|wyſe than by the deliuerie of a ſpirituall perſon, coulde not be good or allowable, from thence|foorth, neyther the kyng, nor any other for hym, ſhoulde challenge any ſuche right to appertayne vnto them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kings Ambaſſadours hearing this, were ſomewhat troubled in their myndes: whervpon William Warlewaſt burſte out and ſaid with great vehemencie euen to the Popes face: Eadmerus. The ſaying of VVil. VVarle|vvaſt to the Pope.

What ſoeuer is or may be ſpoken in this manner too or fro, I woulde all that be preſent ſhould wel vn|derſtande, that the King my mayſter will not loſe the inueſtures of Churches for the loſſe of his whole realme.
Vnto which wordes Paſcall himſelfe replying, ſayd vnto hym agayne:The Popes an|ſvvere to him. If as thou ſayeſt, the king thy maiſter will not forgot the inueſture of churches for ye loſſe of his realme Know thou for certain, and marke my wordes well, I ſpeake it before God, that for the raun|ſome of his head, Pope Paſcall will not at any tyme permitte that he ſhall enioy them in quiet. At length by the aduiſement of his Counſell, the Pope graunted vnto the King certaine priuiled|ges and cuſtomes which his predeceſſours hadde vſed and enioyed: But as for the inueſtures of Biſhops he woulde not haue him in any wyſe to medle with: yet did hee confirme thoſe Biſhops whiche the king had already created,Polidor. leaſt the re|fuſall ſhoulde bee occaſion to ſowe anye further diſcorde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus this buſineſſe being after this manner ordered, the ambaſſadours were licenced to de|parte, and receyuing at the Popes handes great rewardes, and the Archbiſhop of Yorke Girarde his palle, they ſhortely after returne into Eng|lande, declaring vnto the king the Popes decree and ſentence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King beeing ſtill otherwyſe perſua|ded, and looking for other newes, was nothing pleaſed with this matter, and long it was ere he woulde giue ouer his clayme, and yelde vn|to the Popes iudgement, till that in proceſſe of tyme, ouercome with the earneſte ſute of An|ſelme, he graunted to obey the Popes order here|in, though (as it ſhoulde appeare) righte ſore a|gainſt his mynde. But in this meane time the king had ſeyſed into his handes,VVil. Mal. the poſſeſſions of the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and baniſhed Anſelme, ſo that he ſtayed at Lyons in France, for the ſpace of one yere and foure monethes, du|ring whiche terme there went many letters and meſſages to and fro, & ſpecially the Pope wrote to kyng Henry very courteous letters, exhorting him to call Anſelme home againe, and to releaſe his clayme to the inueſtures of biſhops.The Pope vvriteth curte|ouſly to the king. Where|vnto he coulde haue no right, ſith it appertained not to the office of any temporal magiſtrate: ad|ding furthermore, if the kyng woulde giue ouer that vngodly and vſurped cuſtome, that he wold ſhewe ſuche friendly fauour in all thinges as by the ſufferance of God in any wyſe he mighte be able to performe, and further would receyue not onely him, but alſo his young ſonne William, (whiche lately it had pleaſed God to ſende him by his vertuous wyfe Quene Maude) into hys protection, ſo that who ſo euer hurte eyther of them ſhould be thought to hurt the holy churche of Rome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In one of the Epiſtles alſo whiche the ſayde Pope writeth vnto Anſelme, (after that the king was contented to renounce the inueſtures afore|ſaid) he willeth Anſelme, according to ye promiſe EEBO page image 343 whyche hee had made to aſſayle as well from ſinne as from penaunce due for the ſame, bothe the King and alſo hys wyfe Queene Maude, with all ſuche perſons of honour, as in his behalf had trauayled with the kyng to induce hym to be agreeable to his purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1


The Earle of Mellent.

Moreouer, the Earle of Mellent, and Ry|charde de Riuers, the whiche had counſelles the kyng to ſticke in it at the firſte, and not to gyue ouer his title to ſuche inueſtures,An. regn. 5. fith his [...]nce|ſters had vſed the ſo long a time before his day [...], by reaſon whereof, in renouncing his ryghte to the ſame, he ſhoulde doe a thing greately preiu|diciall to his royall eſtate and Princely Maie|ſtie) were nowe earneſte trauaylers to agree the kyng and the Pope,The king per|ſuaded to re|nounce his ti|tle to the inue|ſture of prelats Eadm [...]rus. and ſo in the ende the kyng was perſwaded by Anſelme and them to giue o|uer his holde, whyche hee performed, reſignyng the inueſtures with ſtaffe and ring, notwithſtan|ding that hee ſtill reſerued the right of Electiõs, and ſuche other royalties as otherwyſe appertai|ned to hys Maieſtie, ſo that ſuche Biſhoppes as had done homage to the kyng, were not diſabled thereby, but quietly permitted to receyue theyr iuriſdictions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Duke Robert commeth into Englande to viſite his bro|ther.About this tyme alſo Roberte Duke of Nor|mandie came into Englande to ſee his brother: and through the ſugred wordes and ſweete en|tertaynmẽt ſhewed to him by the king, he relea|ſed the yerely tribute of .3000. marks, whiche he ſhuld haue had out of the realme by the agrement (as before ye haue hearde) but [...]hir [...]ly in deede at the requeſt of the Queene, being inſtructed by hir huſbande howe ſhe ſhoulde vſe the matter wyth him, that was knowne to be free & liberall, with|out any greate conſideration what he preſentlye graunted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he hadde bene here a certaine tyme, and ſported him with his brother and ſiſter, hee re|turned into Normandie, and ſhortely after, be|gunne to repente him of his follye in being ſo li|berall, as to releaſſe the foreſayde tribute: And here vpon alſo he menaced the king, and openly in his reproch ſayd, that he was craftily circum|uented by him, and in the ende [...]atly beguyled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There were diuers in Normandie, that deſi|red nothing more earneſtly than to ſette the two brethren at ſquare, namely Roberte de Bel [...]me erle of Shrewſbury, VV. Malm. Factious per|ſons practiſe to ſet the tvvo brethren at variance. and William erle of Mor| [...]aigne: theſe two wer baniſhed [...] En|glande the one that is to ſay, the erle of Shrewſ|bury by the kings comaundement for his rebel|lous attempts (as before ye haue hearde) and the other, that is to wit, the earle of Mortaigne,The erle of Mortaigne. left the land of his owne wilful and ſtubborn minde, [...] himſelf, only for the hatred which he [...] vnto the king for being not contented with the Earledome of Mortaigne in Normandie, and the erledome of Cornwall in England, he made ſuite alſo for the Earledome of Rent, whiche his vncle Odo ſometyme helde and bicauſe he was not only denyed of that his [...], but alſo by or|der of lawe had certaine parcels of lande taken from him, which he wrongfully deceyued, he got him into Normandie, and there made war both againſt thoſe places which the king held, [...] and al|ſo againſt other,Richard earle of Cheſter. which belonged to Richard erle of Cheſter, who was then vnder gouernment of the king by reaſon of his minoritie. The threat|nyng woordes of Duke Roberte, commyng at the laſt to King Henries eares (by ſuch as coulde ſette them foorth in woor [...]er ſorte than peraduen|ture they were ſpoken) cauſed hym foorthwith to conceyue righte high diſpleaſure againſte the Duke,A povver of men ſent into Normandie in ſo muche that he ſent ouer a power in|to Normandie, whiche fynding no greate reſi|ſtance, did muche hurte in the countrey, by fet|chyng and carying ſpoyles and prayes.

[figure appears here on page 343]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 344Agayne, the Normans rather fauoured than fought to hinder the enterpriſe of king Henry bi|cauſe they ſawe howe duke Robert with his foo|liſhe prodigalitie and vndiſcreete liberalitie had made away al that belonged to his eſtate ſo that of the whole duchie of Normandie, hee had not any citie or towne of name left in his owne poſ|ſeſſion; Roan only excepted, which he alſo would haue departed with,Gemeticenſis. if the Citezens would haue conſented to any ſuche alienation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry therfore be [...]ing of the good ſucceſſe of his men,


The K. paſſeth ouer into Nor|mandie. Anno reg. 6. St. Dunelm Gemeticenſis. Polidor.

paſſed ouer hymſelf ſoone after with a mightie armie, [...] tooke with ſmall trauaile E [...]|reur, or as other haue Baicus and Cane, which cities when he had furniſhed with ſufficient gar|niſons of men, he repaſſed the ſea again into En|glande bycauſe the wynter began to approche, and the wether waxed troubleſom for ſuch as lay in the fielde. Herevpon duke Robert conſidering with himſelf how vnable he was (by reaſon that his people fayled him at nede to reſiſt king Hen|rie, ſith the Brytaines alſo and they of Aniow tooke parte with the ſayd king, he thoughte good to lay armour aſide, and to paſſe ouer into En|glande, to entreate with him by way of brother|ly frendſhip in full hope by that meanes to auoid this preſent daunger,1106. which he did. But at his ar|riuall here he learned howe the king his brother as then was at Northampton:An. reg. 7. wherfore he ha|ſted thyther, and comming to him, he made ear|neſt [...] for peace, beſeeching the king in reſpecte of brotherly loue to graunt the ſame or if it were that he regarded not the good will of his naturall brother, he required him to conſider at the leaſte wiſe what appertayned to his accuſtomed gen|tleneſſe, and to thinke with himſelf that war be|twixte brethren coulde not be maintayned with out reproch, nor the victorie gotten be honorable that was obtained againſt his owne fleſhe: and therefore hee required hym not to refuſe peace, frendſhippe, and offred beneuolence, ſyth he was nowe ready to render all that euer he hadde into his handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King nothyng moued herewith, but as one that diſdayned to make a directe aunſwere, murmured certaine thinges with himſelfe, and turned away from the Duke, as hee that eyther by experience knewe his brothers lighte and vn|ſtable mynde, or els as one that determined to be reuenged of him euẽ to the very vttermoſt.The brethren depart in diſ|pleaſure. Duke Robert alſo abhorring and vtterly deteſting this his brothers pride, ſtreightways returned home, purpoſyng with hymſelfe to trye the hazarde of warre, ſith he ſawe no hope to be had in brother|ly loue and amitie. And thervpon prouideth for warres with all his power, ſeekyng ayde from all places where he might gette any, though the kyng his brother gaue him ſmall leyſure thereto,K. Henry paſ|ſeth into Nor|mandie to p [...]|ſue his brother. folowing him incontinently with a new ſupply of ſouldiours, and deſyring nothing more than to get him within his daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after, bothe the brethren approchyng neere together, eche of them pitched downe his Campe wythin the ſyghte of other preparyng them ſelues to giue battayle wyth luſt ye and manlyke ſtomackes. The Kyng ſurmoun|ting the Duke his brother in number,They ioyne [...] battayle. firſt brin|geth foorth his men in order of batayle, & ſtreight wayes the Duke lykewyſe both being readie to trye the matter by dint of ſworde. Herevpon al|ſo the one prouokyng the other, the trumpettes blow vp, and the fight is begun. The kings ſoul|diours truſting too muche in their owne force, by reaſon of their greate multitude, breake theyr array, and aſſayle theyr enimies on eche ſide ve|ry diſo [...]derly: But the Normans being wyſely ordered and inſtructed by their Duke, kept them ſelues cloſe togither ſo that the kinges battaile whiche had, without order ſtepte foorth to aſſayle them, finding ſterne reſiſtaunce began nowe to [figure appears here on page 344] EEBO page image 345 giue backe, for not onely Duke Robert but alſo William Erle of Mortaigne preaſſed foreward amongſt their men, and foughte valiantly with their owne hands, whervpon the king when he perceyued howe his men began to ſhrinke, [...] vpon them to ſtay, and withall commaunded all his horſemen to breake vppon the flankes of his enimies battayle, which they did with ſuch vio|lence, that they diſordered the ſame, and cauſed the enimies to ſcatter. Herewith alſo the kings footemen togither with the horſemen inuaded the Normans a freſhe,The Normans vanquished. which neuertheleſſe reſiſted a whyle, till being compaſſed about in manner on euery ſide, they began to flee, as often tymes it chanceth, when a few driuen in ſunder by a mul|titude, are aſſayled on all ſydes. The king then hauing vanquiſhed his aduerſaries, foloweth the chaſe, & maketh great ſlaughter of them, though not without ſome loſſe of his owne men: for the Normans deſpairyng of ſafetie, tourned often|tymes agayne vppon thoſe that followed them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The earle of Mortaigne.Duke Roberte and the Earle of Mortaigne fighting moſt earneſtly in the mid preaſe of their enimies, were taken, or (as other ſay) betrayed, and deliuered into their enimies hands. Alſo be|ſide Duke Robert and the foreſaid Erle of Mor|taigne, Eadmerus. VV. Criſpyne. VV. Ferreys. Robert de E|ſtoutville. The number ſlayne. William Criſpyne, William Ferreys, Roberte Eſtoutville the elder, with .iiij.C. men of armes were taken, and to the number of .x.M. footmen. But of the number that were ſlayne in this battayle, there is none that declareth any certaintie: but yet it is reported by diuers wri|ters t [...] [...] battayle in thoſe dayes was ſo|rer fought nor with greater bloudſhed [...] of Normandie or [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus haue you the common opinion of the apprehension of the Duke, howbeit the sayd relation therof agreeth not in all points with that whiche Gemeticensis writeth, who speaking of this matter, Gemeticenſis declareth in briefe sorte, howe that king Henry being offended with his brother duke Robert, that he should alienate and make away the Duchie of Normandie his inheritance with suche riotous demeanour as hee vsed, so that he left himselfe nothing but the citie of Roan, which he had not passed to haue giuen away also, if the Citizens wolde thereto haue granted their consent. The king (I say) taking displeasure herewith, wente ouer into Normandie, and assembling no smal army togither, first besieged Bayeux, and finally after he hadde halfe destroyed it, tooke it by force. After this he tooke Caen also: and then besieged a Castell called Tenerchbray appertayning to the Erle of Mortaigne, duryng whiche siege his brother Roberte, and the sayd Erle of Morteign came with a great multitude of people in hope to be reue(n)ged of the king, and to chase him out of the countrey: and hereupon assailed him right fiercely. But the punishment of God fell so vppon them, that they were both taken, and many of their friends with them, as Robert of Estoutvile and Willia(m) de Crispyn with other, whiche were broughte before Kyng Henry as Prisoners. And thus did almyghtie [figure appears here on page 345] God graunte vnto the Kyng a notable victorie without bloudshed, for he lost not a man, and of his aduersaries, there dyed in the fielde not paste three score persons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 VVil. Mal.This ſeemeth alſo to agree with that whiche Wil. Malmſbury writeth of this matter: for he ſayth, that K. Henry with ſmall adoe broughte into his handes duke Robert, who with a greate power of men came againſt him as then lodging nere to the ſayd caſtell of Tenerchbray: the erle of Mortaigne was alſo taken,Roberte de Be [...]ſme. but the Earle of Shrewſbury eſcaped by flight, notwithſtanding ſhortly after he was lykewyſe taken, as he went about to practiſe ſome priuie conſpiracie againſt the Kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This battayle was fought as the ſame Wil. Malmſbury affirmeth, vpon a Saterday,The .27. of Sep|tember chro. de Nor. being the daye of Saint Michaell in Gloria, and that as may be thought by the prouident iudgemente of God, to the ende that Normandie ſhould he ſubdued vnto Englãd on that day, in the whiche fortie yeares paſſed, King William the conque|rour firſt [...] foote on land at Haſtings, when he came out of Normandie to ſubdue Englande.Si. Dunelm. Neyther doth Symon Dunelmenſis in maner vary in any thyng from Gemeticenſis touchyng the concluſion of this buſyneſſe, and takyng of duke Roberte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe warres beeing thus finiſhed, and the countrey ſet in quiet which through the mere fo|lie EEBO page image 346 of Duke Robert was wonderfully impo|ueriſhed. The king receiued the keys of all the townes and Caſtels which belonged eyther to the Duke, or to the Earle of Mortaigne, and furniſhed the ſame with garniſons to be kepte to his behoofe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Mat. VVest.


Anſelme retur|neth home.

After that he had thus pacified the countrey of Normandie, he came to Bec or Bechello|vyn, where the archbiſhop Anſelme then remai|ned, whome by mediation of frendes, he recey|ued into fauour agayne, and ſending him ouer into Englande, immediately after followed himſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Duke Roberte priſoner in the the caſtell of Cardiffe.In like manner Duke Roberte being thus ſpoyled of his dominions, landes and libertie, was ſhortely committed to priſon within the Caſtel of Cardiff in Wales, where he remai|ned about the ſpace of .xxvi. yeres, & then died. He gouerned the Duchie of Normandie .xix. yeres,Gemeticenſis & was a perfect good mã of war, worthy to be compared with the beſt captains that then liued,Polidor. if he had bin ſomewhat more ware and circumſpect in his affaires, and therewyth cõ|ſtant and ſtedfaſt in his opinion. His worthye actes valiantly and happily atchieued againſt the Infidels, ar notified to the world by many and ſundry writers, to his high cõmendation and eternal praiſe. It is ſayd alſo, that he was after his taking, once ſette at libertie by kyng Henry, and bounde to forſweare the realme of England and Normandie alſo, being apoin|ted to auoide within the ſpace of .xl. days, and twelue houres. But for that he was perceiued to practiſe ſomewhat againſt the king, he was eftſones takẽ again, & hauing his eyes put out, committed to priſon, where finally worn tho|rough age and grief of mind, he ended his mi|ſerable lyfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The forme of banniſhing men the Realme (as before is expreſſed) was ordeyned by Ed|ward the confeſſor, which remained as a lawe and was had in vſe till theſe our dayes, for the benefite of them which fledde to any churche or other priuiledged place, thereby to eſcape the puniſhment of death due for their offences: by a latter cuſtome it was deuiſed, that they ſhuld alſo beare a Croſſe in their hande, as a ſigne that they were pardoned of life, for reſpecte of the holy place within the whiche they ſought for ſuccour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But as for Duke Robert (as it ſhould ap|peare by that whiche other write) hee had no ſuch fauour ſhewed,Mat. VVest. but only libertie to walke abroade into the kings forreſtes, parkes, and chaſes, nere to the place where he was appoin|ted to remayne, and one day as he was in ſuch wyſe walkyng abroade, hee gotte a horſe, and with all ſpeede rode his waye in hope to haue eſcaped: but his keepers aduiſed thereof, folo|wed hym with hewe and crye, tyll at lengthe they ouertooke him in a medow ground, wher he had layde his horſe vp to the belly in a qua [...]e myre, and ſo being brought agayn, his kepers kepte hym in ſtraighte priſon, aduertiſing the king of his demeanour, Wherevpon he com|manded yt the ſight of his eies ſhuld be put out, but ſo as the balles of them ſhoulde remayne vnbroken, to auoyde the noyſome deformitie that would otherwiſe enſue if the glaſſes ſhuld take hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In his return forth of the holy land he ma|ried one Sibell, the Earle of Conuerſans ſi|ſter in Puglia, hir father hight Roger or Gef|frey (as ſome bookes haue) and was nephue to Robert Guyſhard, duke of PugliaIohan. Pike. and by hir had iſſue one ſonne named William, that was after Earle of Flaunders, wherof (God wil|ling) more ſhall be ſayd hereafter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here muſt I leaue duke Robert, and ſpeake ſomewhat of Anſelme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Shortely after that hee was returned into England,Eadmerus. ther came letters to him from Pope Puſ [...]all, by the whiche Anſelme was authori|ſed to diſpoſe and order things as ſhulde ſeeme to him moſt expedient, and namely where the more and better parte of the Engliſhe clergie conſiſted of Prieſtes ſonnes, he committed to his diſcretion the order to diſpence with them, namely ſuche as were of commẽdable lyfe and learning, that they might be admitted to exer|ciſe the miniſterie, according as the neceſſitie of time and behoofe of the Churche ſhould re|quire. Alſo the Pope by the ſame letters gaue Anſelme authoritie to abſolue Richarde the Prior of Elie,Richard Prior of Elye. vpon his ſatiſfaction pretermit|ted, and to reſtore him to the gouernemente of the Priorie of Elye, if the king thought it ne|ceſſarie. Aboute the Calendes of Auguſte, in this yeare .1107. the king helde a Councell of Biſhops and Abbots, and other Lords of his realme in his pallace at London, and there in the abſence of Anſelm, the matter was argued and had in talk for the ſpace of three days to|gither touching the inueſtures of Churches, & in the ende, bicauſe the Pope had graunted to the king the homages of the biſhoppes and o|ther prelates, which his predeceſſor Vrban had forbidden, together with the inueſtitures. The king was contented to conſent to the Popes will in forbearing the ſame inueſtitures. And ſo after that Anſelme was come, the king in preſence of him and of a great multitude of his people, graunted and ordeyned, that from thenceforth no biſhop nor abbot ſhuld be inue|ſted within the realm of England, by the hand either of the King or any laye man, where it EEBO page image 347 was againe graunted by Anſelme, that no perſon elected into ye prelacie, ſhuld be depriued of his conſecration for doing his homage to the king. Theſe things being thus ordred, the chur+ches which through England had bin long va|cant, were prouided of gouernors, which were placed without any inueſtiture of ſtaff or ring. And amongſt other, Anſelme conſecrated fiue biſhops at Canterbury in one daye, that is to wit, William to the ſea of Wincheſter, Ro|ger that was the kings Chauncellor to Saliſ|bury, William Warlewaſt to Exceter, Re|malyne the Queenes chauncellor to Hereford, and one Vrban, to Glamorgan in Wales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidore. Ran. Higd.About this ſeaſon it chaunced, that where a greate parte of Flaunders was drowned by breaking in of the ſea, & ouerflowing the coũtrey, a great number of Flemings came into England, requiring of the king to haue ſome voyde place aſſigned them, wherin they might inhabite. At the firſte they were appointed to the countrey lying on the eaſt part of the Ri|uer of Tweede:Flemings com|ming ouer into England, haue places appoin|ted them to in|habite. but within foure yeres after, they were remoued into a corner by the ſea ſyde in Wales, called Pembrookeſhire, to the ende they might be a defence to the Engliſhe, there againſt the vnquiet Welchemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It ſhoulde appeare by ſome writers, that this cõpanie of Flemings conſiſted not of ſuch only as came ouer aboute that tyme by reaſon their countrey was ouerflowen with the ſea,VVil. Mal. (as ye haue heard) but of other alſo that came ouer long before, that is to ſay, in the dayes of William the conqueror, through the frendſhip of the Queene their countreywoman, ſithence whiche tyme the number of them ſo increaſed, that the realme of England was ſore peſtred with them: and that therevpon king Henrye deuiſed to place them in Pembrokeſhire, bothe to auoid them ſo out of the other parts of En|glande, and alſo by their healpe to tame the bold & preſumptuous fierceneſſe of the Welch men: which thing in thoſe parties they brou|ghte very well to paſſe: for after they wer ſet|tled there, they valiantly reſiſted their enimies, and made verie ſharpe warres vpon them ſom|times with gaine, and ſometimes with loſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5


A Councell. Si. Dunelm. Eadmerus. An. regn. 9.

In the yeare .1108. Anſelme held an other counſell, in the whiche in preſence of the king and by the aſſent of the Earles and barons of the realme, it was ordeyned, that Prieſtes, Deacons, and Subdeacons ſhould liue chaſt|ly, and kepe no women in theyr houſes, except ſuche as were neere of kinne to them,Prieſtes are ſe|queſtred from their vviues. and that ſuche Prieſtes, Deacons, and Subdeacons, as contrarye to the inhibition of the Coun|cell holden at London, had eyther kepte theyr wyues, or maryed other (of whome as Ead|merus ſayth there was no ſmall number) they ſhould put them quite from them, if they wold continue ſtill in the miniſterie, and that neither the ſame wiues ſhoulde come to theyr houſes, nor they to the houſes wher their wiues dwel|led: but if they had any thing to ſay to them, they ſhoulde take two or three witneſſes, and talke with them abroade in the ſtreete: and if any of them chanced to be accuſed of breaking this ordinaunce, he ſhoulde be driuen to purge himſelfe with ſixe ſufficiente witneſſes of hys owne order, if he were a Prieſte: And if hee were a Deacon wyth foure: and if he were a Subdeacon, with two witneſſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, those Prieſtes that woulde for|goe the ſeruing of the aulter, and holye order, to remayne with theyr wiues, ſhould be depri|ued of their benefices, and not bee ſuffered to come within the quire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But ſuche as contemptuouſly kept ſtil their wiues, and preſumed to ſaye Maſſe, if being called to ſatiſfaction, they ſhoulde neglecte it, then ſhould they be excommunicated. With|in compaſſe of whiche ſentence all Archedea|cons and prebendarie Canons were alſo com|priſed,Archdeacons and Canons. both touching the forgoing of their wo+men, and the auoiding of their companie, and alſo the puniſhemente by the Cenſures of the church, if they tranſgreſſed the ordinance. Al|ſo euerye Archedeacon was appointed to bee ſworne,Archdeacons to be ſvvorne. that they ſhoulde not take any money for fauouring any perſon in tranſgreſſion of theſe ſtatutes: and that they ſhould not ſuffer any Prieſts, whom they knew to haue wiues, either to ſay Maſſe, or to haue any vicars.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The like othe ſhoulde a Deane receyue, and that ſuche Archedeacons or Deanes as ſhoulde refuſe this othe ſhoulde bee depriued of their roomthes. The Prieſts which forſaking theyr wiues, woulde be contente to ſerue God and the Altar, ſhuld be ſuſpended from that office, by the ſpace of fortie dayes, and be allowed to haue vicars in the meane tyme to miniſter for them: and after vpon the performance of their enioyned penance by the Biſhop,Penaunce. they mighte returne to the miniſterie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time King Henry being ad|uertiſed of the death of Philip king of France,Polidore. Philip king of Fraunce dead. and not knowing what his ſon Lewes, ſur|named Craſſus, might haply attempte in his newe preferrement to the Crown, ſayled ouer into Normandie,Levvys le Gros king of Fraunce. to ſee the countrey there in good order, and the townes, caſtelles, and for|treſſes furniſhed accordingly as the doubtful time required. And after hee had finiſhed his buſineſſe on that ſyde, he returned into Eng|lande, where he met with Ambaſſadours ſent to him from the Emperour Henrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 348 [...]mbaſſadours from the empe|rour.The effect of whoſe meſſage was, to require his daughter Maude in marriage vnto the ſayde Emperoure, which requeſt (though ſhee was not paſte as then fyue yeares of age, hee willingly graunted vnto, and ſhewing to the Ambaſſadors greate ſygnes of loue,Maude the kings daughter fiaunced vnto the emperour. hee cauſed the eſpouſels by way of procuration to be ſolemnized with greate feaſtes and triumphes, which being ended, he ſuf|fered the Ambaſſadors to departe, honored with great giftes and princely rewardes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Eadmerus. The death of Girarde archb. of Yorke. Thomas the kings Chaplain ſucceded in that ſee.About thys tyme alſo, the Archbiſhop of Yorke Girard departed thys lyfe, and one Thomas the Kyngs Chaplayne ſucceeded in hys place, the which for lacke of money to furniſh hys iourney, and for other cauſes as in hys letters of excuſe, whyche hee wrote to Anſelme it dothe appeare; coulde not come to Canterbury for to bee ſacred of the ſame Anſelme in ſo ſhorte a tyme as was conueniente. But Anſelme at length admoni|ſhed hym by letters, that without delay, he ſhould diſpatch and come to be conſecrated. And where|as Anſelme vnderſtoode that the ſame Thomas was purpoſed to ſend vnto Rome for hys Palle, he doubted,The doubt of Anſelme. leaſt if the Pope ſhould confirme him in hys See by ſendyng to hym hys Palle, hee woulde haply refuſe to make vnto hym profeſſi|on of hys due obedience.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anſelme vvri|teth to the Pope.Therefore to preuente that matter, Anſelme wrote to Pope Paſcall, requiring hym in no wiſe to ſende vnto the nominate Archbiſhoppe of Yorke his palle, tyll he hadde accordyng to the auncient cuſtomes, made profeſſion to hym of ſubiection, leaſt ſome contentious trouble might thereof aryſe, to the no ſmall diſquieting of the Engliſh churche. He alſo aduertiſed Pope Paſ|call, that bycauſe hee permitted the Emperour to inueſte Biſhoppes, and didde not therefore excommunicate hym, Kyng Henrye threate|ned, that withoute doubte hee woulde reſume the inueſtitures agayne into hys handes, thin|kyng to holde them in quiet ſo well as he dyd, and therfore he beſought hym to conſider what his wyſedome hadde to doe therein with ſpeede, leaſt that buylding whyche hee had well ſette vppe, ſhoulde vtterly decaye, and come agayne to irrecouerable ruine. For Kyng Henry ma|keth diligente enquirie (ſayeth he) what order you take with the Emperor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Popes an|ſvvere to Anſelme.The Pope receyuyng and peruſing theſe Letters, wrote agayne vnto Anſelme, a very friendly aunſwere touchyng hys cauſe concer|nyng the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke. And as for the ſuffering of the Emperour to haue the in|ueſtitures, he ſignifyed to hym that he neyther did nor would ſuffer hym to haue them: But that hauyng borne wyth hym for a tyme, hee nowe mente very ſhortly to cauſe hym to feele the weyght of the ſpirituall ſwoorde of Saynt Peter, whiche alreadye he had drawen foorth of of the ſcab [...]rd, ther withall to ſtrike if he did not the ſooner forſake his horrible errour and naugh|tie opinion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There was another cauſe alſo that moued Anſelme to doubte of the Archbiſhop of Yorke his meaning, as after it appeared.The Archbi|shop of Yorke refuſeth to come vnto Canterbury to be conſecrated For beeyng ſummoned to come and to receyue his conſecra|tion at Canterburie (as already ye haue hearde) thorough counſell of the Canons of Yorke he refuſed ſo to doe: bycauſe they informed hym that if he ſo didde, it ſhoulde be greately preiu|diciall to the liberties of that ſee, whoſe Arche|biſhop was of lyke authoritie in all things vnto the archbiſhop of Canterbury, ſo yt he was bound onely to fetche his conſecration and benediction at Canterburie, but in no wyſe to acknowledge any ſubiection vnto that ſea. For ye muſt vnder|ſtand yt there was great ſtomaking betwixte the clergie of the two prouinces of Canterburie and York about ye Metropolitan prerogatiue: & euen as occaſiõ ſerued, & as thei thought ye fauor of the prince or oportunitie of tyme mighte aduaunce their quarels, they of Yorke ſlicked not to vtter their griefs, in that (as they tooke it) ſome iniurie was offred thẽ therin.1019. The Archbiſhop of York being thus inſtructed by the canons of his church ſignified vnto the Archbiſhop Anſelme the cauſe why he came not at his calling by Letters. The copie of a parcel wherof enſueth in in this maner.

Cauſam qua differtur ſacratio mea, quam nemo ſtu|dioſius quam ego vellet accellerare qui protulerunt nõ deſislũt corroborare, quam ob rem quã periculo|ſum & quam turpè ſit contracõſenſum eccleſiae cui praefici debeo regimen ipſius inuadere veſtra diſcre|tio nouerit. Sed & quam formidabile & quam ſit euitandum ſub ſpecie benedictionis maledictionem induere.
The engliſhe wherof is this:

Compare 1587 edition: 1

The cauſe why my conſecration is deferred, whiche no man liuing woulde wiſhe to bee done with more ſpeede, than I my ſelfe: Thoſe that haue ſette it foorth, ceaſſe not to confirme, wher|fore howe daungerous and how diſhoneſte it ſhoulde bee for mee to inuade the gouernance of that churche which I ought to rule withoute conſente of the ſame, your diſcretion ryght well vnderſtandeth, yea and alſo howe dreadfull a thyng it is, and howe muche to bee auoyded to receyue a curſſe, vnder coloure of a bleſ|ſyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But Anſelme hauing alreadie written twice vnto the electe [...] Archebiſhoppe of Yorke aboute thys matter, and nowe receyuyng this aun|ſwere, coulde not bee quiet in his mynde to ſuf|fer it thus to reſte, and therevppon takyng ad|uice with certaine Biſhops whiche he called vn|to him, determined to ſende two biſhoppes vnto the ſaid elect of Yorke: & ſo the biſhop of London EEBO page image 349 as Deane to the Archbiſhop of Canterbury,The Bishop of London deane to the bishop of Canterbury The bishop of Rocheſter his chaplayne. and the biſhop of Rocheſter as his chaplayn of houſ|hold were ſent to commune with him, who met them at his manour of Southwell, where they declared to him the effecte of their meſſage but he deferred his anſwer til a meſſanger which he had ſent to the king (as thẽ being in Normãdie) was returned, and ſo without any full anſwere, the biſhops came backe againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſhortly after, there commeth to Canter|bury a meſſenger on the behalfe of the Archbiſhop of Yorke with letters encloſed vnder the Kings ſeale, by the tenour wherof, the king commaun|ded Anſelme that the conſecration of the ſayde Archbiſhop of Yorke might ſtaye till the feaſt of Eaſter, and if he might retourne into Englande by that day, he promiſed (by the aduice had ther|in of the Biſhoppes and barons of his realme,) that he woulde ſet a direction in all matters be|twixt them, whereof any controuerſie had bene moued heretofore: or if hee coulde not returne ſo ſoone, he would yet take ſuch order, that brother|ly loue and concorde might remain betwixt thẽ. When he that brought theſe letters required an anſwer, Anſelme anſwered, that he wold ſigni|fie his mynde to the king,Anſelme ſen|deth to the K. and not to his maiſter. immediatly therfore was the Deane of Chiche|ſter ſent from Anſelme, with a Monke of Be|chellovyn ouer to the king, to enforme him of all ye matter, & to beſeeche his maieſtie, ſo by his au|thoritie to vſe prouiſion, that no diſcorde ſhould riſe to the diuiding of the preſent ſtate of the chur+che of Englande. Furthermore, wheras he had commaunded him to graunt vnto Thomas the Archbiſhop of Yorke, a tyme of reſpite, he ſhulde take for a certaine anſwere that he would rather ſuffer himſelfe to be cut in peeces, than to graunt ſo muche as one houres ſpace vnto the electe of Yorke, whome he knewe alreadie to haue ſet him ſelfe vniuſtly againſt the auncient conſtitutions of holy fathers & againſt the Lord himſelfe. The meſſengers yt were ſent to declare theſe things to the kyng returned, bringing word that the king had heard their meſſage with fauourable mynde, and promiſed by the power of God, to declare to the world that he coueted an vnitie, and not any diuiſion in the churche of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anſelme ſicke.All this meane whyle Anſelme was deteyned with long and greuous ſickneſſe, and yet not for|getfull of the rebellious doings of the electe of Yorke, he wrote Letters vnto hym, by the te|noure whereof, he ſuſpended hym from exerci|ſing all paſtorall function, till he had reformed hys errour, and ſubmitted hymſelfe to receyue his bleſſing, and acknowledged hys ſubiection vnto the Churche of Canterbury, as hys prede|ceſſoures Thomas and Girarde, after the cu|ſtome and accordingly as theyr aunceſtors had doone before him. And thus he charged him vpon payne of curſing, except he woulde renounce his Archebiſhoppes dignitie: for in ſo doing he did graunte him licence to vſe the office and mini|ſterie of a Prieſt, (whyche before tyme he had taken vpon hym) or elſe not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame letters he did alſo forbid all the Byſhoppes within the precincte of the Iſle of Bri [...]tayne, that in no wyſe they ſhoulde con|ſecrate hym, vpon payne of curſſyng: And if hee ſhoulde chaunce to bee conſecrated by any ſtraunger, that in no wyſe they ſhoulde vnder the lyke payne receyue hym for Archebiſhoppe, or communicate with him in any condition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Euerye Biſhoppe alſo within the whole Ile of Brytayne hadde a copie of theſe Letters di|rected to them from Anſelme vnder his ſeale,Letters from Anſelme. commaunding them to behaue themſelues ther|in according to the conteintes and as they were bounde by the ſubiection whyche they ought to the Churche of Canterbury.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The letters were dated alyke in Marche, but vpon the .xxj. of Aprill enſuing,1109. Anſelme ended his lyfe in the ſixteenth yeare after his firſt pre|ferremente to that ſea,An. reg. 10. , beeing threeſcore and ſix|tene yeares of age. He was an Italian, borne in Piemont, neere to the Alpes,Auguſta Pretoriana. in a Citie cal|led Aoſta, he was brought vp alſo by Lanfrank and before he was made Archebiſhoppe, he was Abbotte of the Monaſterie of Bechellovyn in Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme was the Biſhoppes ſea of Elye erected by the King, Mat. VVest. The firſt erec|tion of the bi|shoprik of Ely. Eadmerus. who appoyn|ted one Haruy to bee the firſte Biſhoppe there, that before had bin Biſhop of Bangor. In lyke maner Cambrigeſhire was annexed to that ſea, and bicauſe the ſame had of former tyme belon|ged to the ſea of Lincolne, the kyng gaue vnto the Biſhoppe of Lincolne as it were in recom|pence, the towne of Spalding whiche was his owne. The Priour of Ely, named Richarde,Richard priour of Elye. deſirous to honour himſelfe and his houſe wyth the title of a Biſhoppes dignitie, procured the e|rection of that Biſhoprike, firſt mouyng the king therin, and after perſwading with the Biſhoppe of Lincolne to graunt his good will: but yet ere the matter was brought to ende, thys Pryoure dyed, and ſo the ſaid Haruy enioyed the roomthe,Polidore wherein the Prouerbe tooke place, That one ſo|wed, an other reapeth (as Polydore allegeth it.) But to proceede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Shortly after the deceaſſe of Anſelme,Eadmerus: there came a Legate from Rome, that brought wyth him the palle for the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke, but nowe that Anſelme was departed thys lyfe,A legate from Rome. the ſayde Legate wyſt not what to make of the matter, bycauſe hee was appoynted to deliuer the palle firſte vnto Anſelme, and to doe fur|ther EEBO page image 350 concerning the beſtowing therof, as ſhould ſeeme good vnto hym. In the feaſt of Pentecoſt nexte enſuing, the king beeing retourned oute of Normandie held his court at London, and after the ſolemnitie of that feaſt, hee called an aſſem|ble of the Biſhops, to vnderſtande what oughte to be done in the matter, for the conſecration of the Archbiſhop of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere were the Letters ſhewed, whiche the Archbiſhoppe Anſelme hadde a little before his death directed vnto euery of the biſhops as before ye haue heard, the which when the Erle of Mel|lent had read,The Erle of Mellent. and vnderſtode the effect of them, He aſked what hee was that durſte receyue any ſuche letters without the kings aſſente and com|maundement?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At lengthe the Biſhops aduiſing themſelues what they hadde to doe,Samſon bishop of VVorceter. required Samſon the Byſhoppe of Worceſter to declare his opini|on, the whiche boldely vttered his mynde thus: Althoughe thys manne whiche is elected Arche|biſhoppe, is my ſonne, whome in tymes paſte I begotte of my wyfe, and therefore oughte to ſeeke his aduancement as nature and worldly reſpectes myghte moue mee, yet am I more bounde vnto the Churche of Caunterbury, my mother, ye which hath preferred me to this honor which I doe beare, and by the miniſtery of a Bi|ſhoplyke office hathe made mee partaker of that grace, whiche it hathe deſerued to enioye of the Lorde. Wherfore I would it ſhould be notifyed vnto you all, that I meane to obey in euery con|dition, the commandement conteined in the let|ters of our father Anſelme concerning the mat|ter which you now haue nowe in hande. For I will neuer giue myne aſſente, that he whyche is the electe of York ſhall be conſecrated, til he haue profeſſed his due and canonicall obedience tou|chyng hys ſubiection to the Churche of Can|terburie. For I my ſelfe was preſent when my brother Thomas Archebiſhoppe of Yorke be|ing conſtreyned bothe with auncient cuſtomes and inuinicible reaſons did profeſſe the like ſub|iection vnto the Archebiſhoppe Lanfranke, and to all his ſucceſſours, the Archbiſhoppes of Can|terburie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The proteſta|tion of the bi|shope to the king.Theſe things beeing thus vttered by the Bi|ſhoppe of Worceſter, all the Biſhoppes retur|ned together, and cõming before the kyngs pre|ſence, boldly confeſſed that they hadde receyued Anſelmes letters, and woulde not do any thing contrary to the tenour of the ſame. Hereat the Earle of Mellent ſhooke the head, as though he ment to accuſe them of contempte towardes the kyng. But the Kyng himſelf vttered his mynd, and ſayd, That whatſoeuer other men thought of the matter, he ſurely was of the lyke mynde with the Biſhops, and woulde be loth to runne in daunger of Anſelmes curſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wherevpon it was determined, that the elect of Yorke ſhoulde eyther acknowledge his ſubiec|tion to the Churche of Canterbury, or elſe for|goe his dignitie of Archbiſhop: and ſo in the end he came to London, where vpon the .xxviij. day of Maye, hee was conſecrated by Richarde the Biſhop of London, as Deane to the ſea of Canterburye, and there hauyng the profeſſion whiche he oughte to make his ſubiection to the ſea of Canterbury deliuered to him vnder ſeale, he brake vp the ſame, and read the wrttyng in forme as followeth:

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Ego Thomas Eboracenſis eccleſiae conſecrandus Metropolitanus profiteor ſubiectionem & canoni|cam obedientiam ſanctae D [...]robernenſi eccleſia & eiuſdem Eccleſiae primati canonice electo & conſe|cr [...]o & ſucceſſoribus ſuis canonice inchronizatis ſalua fidelitate Domini mei Henrici regis Anglo|rum & ſaluae obedientia ex parte mea tenẽda,The tenour of the profeſsion vvhiche the Archb. of York made vnto the Archbishop of Canterbury. quã Thomas anteceſſor meus ſanctae Romanae eccleſiae ex part [...] ſua profeſſus est.
The Engliſh wherof is thus.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

I Thomas to be conſecrated Metropolitane Archbyſhop of Yorke profeſſe my ſubiection and canonicall obedience vnto the holy Church of Canterburye, and to the primate of the ſame churche canonically elected and conſecrated, and to hys ſucceſſoures Canonically inthronizate, ſauyng the faythe which I owe vnto my ſoue|raine lord K. Henry inthronizated, ſauing the o|bedience to be holden of my parte, which Tho|mas my anteceſſour profeſſed on his behalfe vn|to the holy churche of Rome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this writing was thus redde, the Bi|ſhoppe of London tooke it, and deliuered it vn|to the Prior of Canterbury, appoynting him to keepe the ſame as a witneſſe, and recorde of the thing in tyme to come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus was Thomas the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke conſecrated the .xxvij. in number that had gouerned that See,1110. and when he was thus conſecrate, the Popes Legate went vnto York, and there delyuered to the ſame Archebiſhoppe, the Palle, and ſo hauyng inueſted hym there|with, he departed and retourned towards Rome as he was appointed. At the feaſt of Chriſtmaſſe next enſuing, the king helde his courte at Lon|don with greate ſolemnitie. The Archbiſhop of Yorke prepared to haue ſette the crowne on the kings head, and to haue ſong the Maſſe afore hym, bycauſe the Archebiſhoppes ſea of Can|terburye was voyde: But the Biſhop of Lon|don woulde not ſuffer it, claymyng as hyghe Deane to the ſea of Canterburye to execute that office and ſo did,Strife betvvixt Bishops. leading the kyng to the Churche after the maner: but when they ſhould come to ſitte downe at diner, there roſe eftſoones a ſtryfe betwixte the ſayde two Biſhops aboute EEBO page image 351 their places, bycauſe the Biſhoppe of London, for that hee hadde bene ordeyned long before the Archebiſhoppe, and therefore not onely as Deane to the Sea of Canterburye, but alſo by reaſon of prioritie, pretended to haue the vpper ſeate. But the King perceyuing theyr maner, woulde not heare them, but commaunded them out of his houſe, and to gette them to dynner at their Innes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 11. Aboute the ſame tyme the cauſe of the ma|ryage of Prieſtes and their keeping of Women come againe into queſtion, ſo that by the kings commaundement, they were more ſtraightly for|bidden the companye of women than before in Anſelmes tyme. For after hys deceaſſe dyuers of them (as it were promiſing to themſelues a newe libertie to doe that whiche in his lyfe time they were conſtrayned ſore againſt their willes to forbeare,) deceiued themſelues by their haſtie dealing: For the King being enfourmed ther|of, by the for [...] of the Eccleſiaſtical lawes com|pelled them to ſtande to and to obeye the decree of the Counſell holden at London by Anſelme; (as before ye haue hearde) at the leaſte wyſe in the ſight of men: But if ſo it be (ſayeth Ead|merus) that the Prieſts attempt to do worſe, as it were to the condemnation and reproofe of An|ſelmes dooings, lette the charge lighte on theyr heades, ſithe euery manne ſhall beare his owne burthen: for I knowe (ſayth he) that if forni|catours and adulterers God ſhall iudge, the abu|ſers of their owne couſyns, (I will not ſay their owne ſiſters & daughters) ſhal not ſurely eſcape his iudgement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme many wonders were ſeene and hearde of. The riuer of Trent neare to Notingham, for the ſpace of a myle ceaſſed to runne the wonted courſe duryng the tyme of foure and twentie houres, ſo that the chanelle beyng dryed vp, menne might paſſe ouer too and fro on foote drye ſhodde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo a ſowe brought foorth a Pigge wyth a a face lyke to a man. And a chicken was hatched with foure feete.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer a Comete or blaſing ſtarre appea|red after a ſtraunge ſorte:VVi. Thorne. Mat. VVest. for ryſing in the eaſt, when it once came alofte in the firmamente, it kepte not the courſe forwarde, but ſeemed to goe backewarde, as if it hadde bin retrograde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Stow Robert the kings baſe ſon created earle of Glouceſter.Aboute this ſeaſon the kyng maryed his baſe ſonne Robert vnto the Ladie Maude, daughter and heire vnto Robert Fitz Ham, and withall hee made his ſayde ſonne Earle of Glouceſter, who afterwards buylded the caſtels of Briſtow and Cardiffe, and the Priorie of S. Iames in Briſtowe, where his bodie was buryed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1


An. reg. 12.

In the yeare followyng, the Earle of An|iou named Foulke, enuying the proſperous e|ſtate of kyng Henrye, Polidore. The citie of Conſtances taken. and lamentyng the caſe of Duke Robert, wanne the Citie of Conſtan|ces by corrupting certain of ye kings ſubiects in|habiters of the ſame Citie:The king paſ|ſeth into Nor|mandie. Wherof King Hen|rye being aduertiſed, paſſed ouer into Norman|die, recouered the ſayd Citie, puniſhed the of|fendours, and reuenging hymſelf of the Earle, returned into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this reſted there an other warre to be fi|niſhed,1112. whyche brake off the kinges ſtudye from heapyng vppe of money in his coffers, whervn|to he was moſte inordinately giuen,An. reg. 13. and wher|by hee pinched many ſo ſore, that they ceaſſed not to ſpeake the worſte of his doings: and na|mely he was euyll ſpoken of, bycauſe hee kepte ſtill the Archebiſhoppes ſea of Canterburye in his handes,The Archebi|shops ſea of Canterbury in the kings hand and woulde not beſtowe it of any man, for that he found a ſwe [...]eneſſe in receiuing all the profites and reuenues, whiche belonged thervnto, during the tyme that it remayned va|cant, whiche was the ſpace of foure yeares, or thereaboutes.1113 An. reg. 14. In like manner when he was ad|moniſhed to place ſome meete man in the roome, he woulde ſay, that he was willing to beſtow it, but he tooke the longer tyme, for that he ment to find ſome ſuch one to preferre therto as ſhuld not he too far behind Lanfrank & Anſelm in doctrine, vertue & wiſdome. And ſith there was none ſuche yet to be found, he ſuffred that ſea to be voide till ſuch coulde be prouined.The kings ex|cuſe. This excuſe he preten|ded as though he were more carefull for the pla|cing of a worthie man, than of the gaine that fo|lowed during the time of the vacation.


An. reg. 15.

Howbeit ere long after, he tranſlated one Richarde biſhop of London to that Archebiſhoprike, who lyuyng but a little while therin, he gaue the ſame to one Raulfe, as then Biſhop of Rocheſter, and made him Archbiſhop of Canterbury,Eadmerus. being the .25. in order that ruled ye ſea: He was elected at Wind|ſor the .26. of April, and on the .16. day of May he was inſtalled at Canterbury, great preparation being made for the feaſte, whiche was holden at the ſame. Soone after likewyſe hee ſente for his Palle to Rome, whiche was brought from Paſ|call, by one Anſelme, nephewe to the late Arch|biſhop Anſelme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About whiche tyme alſo,The Popes au|thoritie not re|garded in En|glande. the Pope found him ſelfe gr [...]ued, for that his authoritie was no more eſteemed in Englande, for that no perſons were permitted to appeale to Rome for any maner of cauſes in controuerſie, and for that withoute ſeeking to obtayne his licence and conſent, they didde keepe their Synodes and their Councelles touchyng the order of Eccleſiaſticall buſyneſſe, neyther woulde they obeye ſuche Legates as he did ſende, nor come to the Conuocations which they helde, In ſomuche that one Cono the Po|pes Legate in Fraunce hadde excommunicated EEBO page image 352 all the Prieſtes of Normandye, bycauſe they would not come to a counſell or Synode which they had called. Whervpon the king being ſome|what troubled herewith, by aduice of his coun|ſell,The bishop of Exceſter ſente to Rome. ſente vnto Rome the Biſhop of Exceſter, (though he were then blynde) to talke wyth the Pope concerning that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Not long after this alſo, dyed Thomas the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke: After whome ſuccee|ded Thruſtaine,Thruſtayne archb. of York. a man of a loftie ſtomacke, but yet of notable learning, who euen at the verye firſte began to contende with Raufe the Archbi|ſhoppe of Canterbury aboute the title and righte of the primacie: and though the Kyng aduiſed him to ſtande to the order whiche the late Arch|biſhops of Yorke had obſerued, he wold not ſtay the matter, ſith he perceyued that the Archbiſhop Raulfe beyng diſeaſed with ſickneſſe, coulde not attende to preuente hys doyngs. Thruſtayne therfore conſecrated certayne Biſhops of Scot|lande,Gilles Aldane bishop of ſaint Ninian. and firſt of all Gilles Aldane the elect Bi|ſhop of Sainct Nynian, who promiſed and toke his othe (as the manner is) to obeye hym in all thyngs as his primate:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Floriacenſis VVigor [...]eſisThe Citie of Worceſter aboute thys ſeaſon was by chaunce of fyre almoſte wholly brente [figure appears here on page 352] vp and conſumed.VVorceſter brent. Whyche miſle happe bycauſe that Citie adioyneth neere vnto Wales, was thoughte to bee a ſignification of the troubles to followe,Polidor. rayſed by the Welchemen: for they conceyuing an hope of good ſpeede,The VVelche men inuade the englishe mar|ches. by the good ſucceſſe happened to them in the warres whyche they hadde with William Rufus, began nowe to inuade and waſte the Engliſhe marches. Wherevpon kyng Henry deſirous to tame their hautie ſtomackes,K. Henry en|treth into VVales vvith an armie. (bicauſe it was a griefe to him ſtill to be vexed with ſuche tumultes and reyſes as they dayly procured) aſſembled a myghty ar|mye, and goeth into Wales: And bycauſe hee knewe that the Welchemen truſted more to the aduauntage of the Woddes and Mountayns, than to theyr own ſtrength, he beſet all the pla|ces of theyr refuge wyth armed men, and ſente into the wooddes certayne bandes of menne to beate downe the ſame, and to hunte out theyr e|nimyes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Souldiours in like maner for their parts needed no exhortation: for remembryng the loſ|ſes ſuſteyned afore tyme, at the Welchmennes handes, they ſhewed well by theyr freſhe pur|ſuite, howe muche they deſyred to bee reuenged of them, ſo that the Welchemen were ſlayne on eche hande, and that in greate numbers, tyll the Kyng perceyuyng the huge ſlaughter, and that the Welchemenne hauyng throwne awaye theyr armour and weapons, ſoughte to ſaue themſelues by flyghte, commaunded the Souldiours to ceaſſe from kylling, and to take the reſidue that were left pryſoners, if they wold yelde themſelues, which they didde, and beſought the kyng of his mercie and grace, to pardon and forgiue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king thus hauing vanquiſhed and ouer|come the Welchemen,Garniſons pla|ced in VVales by king Henry Floriacenſis VVigorniẽſis placed garniſons in ſun|drie Townes and Caſtells, where he thoughte moſte neceſſarie, and then returned to London wyth greate triumph: Whyther came ſhortely after, Ambaſſadours from the Emperoure, re|quyring [figure appears here on page 352] the Kynges daughter fianced (as before ye haue hearde) vnto hym, and (beeyng nowe able to companye with hir huſbande) theſe Am|baſſadours came from hym, deſyring that ſhee myght be deliuered vnto them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Kyng Henry hauing hearde theyr suite, and willing with speede to performe the same, A ſubſidie ray|ſed by the king to beſtovve vvith his daugh+ter. H. Hunt. Polidore reysed a great taxe among his subiectes, rated by euerye hyde of land which they held, and takyng of eche one.iij.s.towards the payment of the money, which was couenanted to bee giuen wyth hir at the tyme of the contracte, which when the King had leuyed with muche more towards the charges to be employed in sending hir foorth, he appointed certaine of his greates peeres to haue the conduct of hir vnto hir husbande, who wyth all EEBO page image 353 all conuenient speede conueyed hir into Germany, The King go|eth ouer into Normandy. and in very honorable manner there deliuered hir vnto the foresayd Emperoure. After thys, the King wente into Normandy, and there created his sonne William Duke of that countrey, causing the people to sweare him fealtie, and promise faythfull obedience vnto him, whereof rose a custome, that the Kyngs of Englande from thensfoorth so long as Normandy remayned in theyr handes made euer their eldest sonnes Dukes of that countrey. When he had done this with other his business in Norma(n)dy, he returned into Englande. After whych and about the fifteene day of October, the Sea so decreased and shranke from the old accustomed water markes and coastes of the land here in this Realme, Wonders. VVil. Thorne that a man myghte haue passed on foote ouer the sands and washes, for the space of a whole daye togither, so that it was taken for a great wonder. It was also noted, that the mayne Riuers which by the tides of the sea vsed to ebbe and flow twice in .24. houres, became so shallow, yt in many places men might goe ouer them without daunger, and namely the Riuer of Thames was so lowe for the space of a day and a nighte, that Horses, men, Simon Dun. Ran. Higd. Math. VVeſt. and children passed ouer it betwixt London bridge and the Tower, and also vnder the Bridge the water not reaching aboue their knees. Moreouer, in the moneth of Dece(m)ber, ye aire appeared redde,


An. reg. 16.

as though it had brenned. In like manner, the Winter was very extreme colde with Frosts, by reason wherof at ye thawing and breaking of the ise, the most parte of all the bridges in England were broken and borne downe. Soone after,


An. Reg. 17.

Griffine ap Ryce tooke a great pray and bootie out of the countreys subiect to the King within the limits of Wales, [figure appears here on page 353] and brenned the Kings Castels, Griffin ap Rice doth much hurt on the merches. bycause he wold not restore diuers such lands and possessions vnto him as apperteined to his father Rees or Rice. Howbeeit, the King not withstanding this businese, Polidor. beeing otherwise not troubled with anye other warres or weighty affaires deferred his voiage into those quarters, and first called a Counsell of his Lordes both spirituall and temporall at Salisburie on the ninteenth day of March, in the which, many things were ordeyned for the welth and quiet state of the land: and firste bee sware the Nobilitie of the Realme, that they should be true to him and his sonne William after his deceasse. Secondly, he appeased sundry matters then growing in controuersie betwixt the Archbishops of Yorke and Canterbury, whiche had depended long in strife, and could not as yet be ended: for the ambitious Thrustayne woulde not stande to anye decree or order therein, excep he might haue had his will, so that the K. taking displeasure with him, for suche his obstinate demeanor, commaunded him eyther to be conformable to the decree made in Lanfrankes time, Thruſtayne refuſeth to o|bey the kings pleaſure. Edmerus or else to renounce his myter, which to do, rather than to acknowledge any subiection to the Archbishop of Canterbury, hee seemed to be very willing at the firste, but afterwards he repented him of that which he had sayd in that behalfe, so that when the Counsell was ended, and the K. went ouer into Normandy, hee followed, trusting by some meanes to perswade the King that hee mighte haue his furtherance to be consecrated, without recognising any obedie(n)ce to the See of Caunterbury: but the King would not heare on that side, and so the matter rested lo(n)g in sute as after shall appeare. Heereof may it appeare as saith Polidore, how the bishops in those dayes began to be blinded with couetousnesse and ambition, not considering how it apperteyned to their duties in despising suche worldly pompe, as the EEBO page image 354 the people regardeth, only to studie for the health of mans soule.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The firſt vſe of Parliamẽts in England.Here is to be noted, that before this tyme, the Kings of Englande vſed but ſeldome to call to|gither the eſtates of the Realm after any certaine manner or generall kind of proceſſe, to haue theyr conſents in matters to be decreed, but as ye Lords of the priuie counſel in our time do ſitte only whẽ neceſſitie requireth, ſo did they whenſoeuer it pl [...]|ſed the K. to haue any conference with them, ſo that from this Henry it may be thought the firſte vſe of the Parliament to haue proceeded, whyche ſith that time hath remayned in force, and is fre|quented vnto our times, in ſo much, that whatſo|euer is to be decreed apperteyning to the ſtate of ye common wealth and conſeruatiõ thereof, is now referred to that Counſell: and furthermore, if any thing be appointed by the King or any other per|ſon to be vſed for the welth of the Realme, it ſhal not yet bee receiued as lawe, till by authoritie of this aſſembly it bee eſtabliſhed: and bycauſe the houſe ſhoulde not be troubled with the multitude of vnlearned Comoners, whoſe propertie is to vnderſtand little reaſon, and yet to conceiue well of their owne doings. There was a certayne or|der taken, what maner of Eccleſiaſticall perſons, and what number and ſorte of temporall menne ſhuld be called vnto the ſame, and how they ſhuld be choſen, by voyces of free holders, that being as atturneys for their Countreys, that whiche they confeſſed or denyed, ſhould bind the reſidue of the Realme to receiue it as a law. This Counſell is called a Parliament by a French word, for ſo the Frenchmen call their publique aſſemblies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The manner of the Parlia|mẽt in EnglãdThe manner of their conſulting here in Eng|land in their ſayd aſſemblies of Parliament is on this wiſe, Wheras they haue to entreate of mat|ters touching the commoditie both of the Prince and of the people, that euery man may haue free libertie to vtter what he thinketh, they are apoin|ted to ſit in ſeuerall chambers, the King, the Bi|ſhops, and Lords of the Realme ſit in one cham|ber to conferre togither by themſelues, and the comoners called Knightes for the Shires, Citi|zens of Cities, and burgeſſes of good townes in an other. Theſe chooſe ſome wiſe and eloquente learned man to be their prolocutor or ſpeaker, as they tearme him, who propoundeth thoſe thyngs vnto them that are to be talked of, and aſketh e|uery man his opinion concerning the concluſion thereof. In like ſort, when any thing is agreed vppon, and decreed by them in this place (whiche they call the lower houſe in reſpect of their eſtate) he declareth it againe to the Lordes that ſitte in the other chamber called the higher houſe, deman|ding likewiſe their iudgements touching ye ſame, for nothing is ratified there, except it be agreede vpon by the conſent of the more part of both thoſe houſes, and when they haue ſayd theyr myndes thereof, and yeelded their confirmation there|vnto, the finall ratification of all is referred to the Prince, ſo that if he thinke good that it ſhall paſſe for a law, he confirmeth alſo by the mouth of the Lord Chauncellor of the Realme, who is prolo|cutor to the Lordes alwayes by the cuſtome of that houſe. The ſame order is vſed alſo by ye Bi|ſhops and ſpiritualtie in their conuocation hou|ſes, for the Biſhops ſit in one place by themſelues as in the higher houſe, and the Deanes, Archdea|cons and other procurators of the ſpiritualtie in an other, as in the lower houſe, whoſe prolocutor declareth to the Biſhops what is agreed by them. And then the Archbiſhop by the conſent of ye more part of them that are aſſembled in both thoſe cõ|uocation houſes, ratifieth, and pronounceth their decrees for lawes, remitting (notwitſtanding) the finall ratification of them to the temporall hou|ſes, & this is the order of the lawgeuing of Eng|land, and by ſuch decrees eſtabliſhed by authori|tie of the Prince, and the Lords ſpirituall & tem|porall, and Commons of this Realme thus aſ|ſembled in Parliament, conſiſteth the whole force of our Engliſhe lawes, whiche decrees are called Statutes, meaning by that name that the ſame ſhould ſtand firme and ſtable, and not be broken without the conſent of an other Parliament, and that vpon good and greate conſideration. About this ſeaſon, one Owin which ſome name Prince of Wales, was ſlayne as Simon Dimelmen. writeth, but by whome, or in what ſorte hee ſhe|weth not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this eighteenth yeare of Kyng Henryes raigne, on all hallowen day,Simon Dun. or firſte of Nouem|ber, great lightning, thunder, and ſuche an hayle ſtorme chaunced, that the people were maruel|louſly amaſed therewith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the thirteenth of December, there happe|ned a greate Earthquake, and the Moone was turned into a bloudy colour. But theſe ſtraunge incidents fell about the middeſt of the nyght.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About the ſame time, Queene Maude, wife to Kyng Henry departed thys lyfe. But now to returne to other doings. It chaunced vpon occa|ſion of a ſmall matter, that right ſore and daun|gerous warres followed out of hande, betwixte King Henry, and Lewes ſurnamed the groſſe King of Fraunce: the beginning of which warre chaunced vppon this occaſion, Theobalde Earle of Champaigne diſcended of the Erles of Bloys, Polidor. Theobald Erle of Cham|paigne. was ioyned in friendſhippe with Kyng Henry, by reaſon of affinitie that was betwixt them, (for Stephan the Earle of Bloys married the Lady Adila the ſyſter of Kyng Henry.) Nowe it hap|pened, that the foreſaid Theobalde had by chance offended the aforeſaide Lewes, who in reuenge thereof, made ſharp warres vpon him, but Earle EEBO page image 355 Theobald, truſting vpon ayde to be ſent from his friends, in the meane time valiantly reſiſted hym, and at length by reaſon of a power of men whych came to him from king Henry,Hen. Hunt. he ſore vexed and ſo annoyed the Frenche King, that hee con [...]ented with Baldwin Earle of Flaunders, and Fouke Earle of Aniou,Foulk Earle of Aniou. by what meanes hee mighte beſt depriue King Henry alſo of his Duchie of Nor|mandy, and reſtore the ſame vnto William the ſonne of Duke Robert, vnto whome of right hee ſayd it did belong. Now King Henry hauing in|telligence of his whole purpoſe, endeuoured on ye other ſide to reſiſt his attemptes,King Henry paſſeth ouer into Norman|dy to aſſiſt the Earle of Chã|paigne. and after he had leuied a ſore tribute of his ſubiects, hee paſſed ouer into Normandy with a great power of men, and maſſe of money, and there ioyning with Earle Theobalde, they began to prepare for the warre, purpoſing to follow the ſame euen to the very vt|termoſt. King Lewis in the meane time ſuppo|ſing that all hope of victory reſted in ſpeedy diſ|patch of preſente affayres, determined likewiſe to haue inuaded Normandie vpon the ſudayne, but after he perceyued that his enimies were al ready, and very well prouided to reſiſt him, he ſtayed & drew backe a little while, but in the end he became ſo deſirous to bee doing with K. Henry,The French K. inuadeth Normandy. that ap|proching neere vnto the confines of Normandy, he made many ſkirmiſhes with the Engliſhmen, although no notable exployte chaunced betwixte them in that yeare to make any great accompt of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 Here will I leaue the Kings of England and France ſkirmiſhing and troubling one another, & ſhew ſomething more of the contention that was betweene the Archbiſhoppes of Caunterbury and Yorke, to the ende, that their ambitions deſire of worldly honor, may in ſome reſpect appeare. For about this very time,1117 An. Reg. 18. Anſelme the Popes Legate. The Biſhop of Canterbury goth to Rome Anſelme that was Nephew to the Archbiſhoppe Anſelme, came againe from Rome with f [...]ce authoritie to execute the office of the Popes Legate in Englande, whiche ſeemed a thing right ſtrange to the Engliſh Cleargie: and therefore the Biſhop of Canterbury to preuente other inconueniences likely alſo to folowe, tooke vppon him to goe vnto Rome further to vnder|ſtand the Popes pleaſure cõcerning this matter, and to require him in no wiſe to abridge or de|miniſh the authoritie and prerogatiue of his See of Canterbury, whych hitherto vſed to determine all cauſes riſing in his prouince. Hee came to Rome, but finding not the Pope there, hee ſente meſſengers with letters vnto him, as then lying ſicke at Beneuẽto, and obteined a fauourable an|ſwere, he came to the K. to Roan (when he had left him at his ſetting forwarde) certifying him howe he had ſpedde in this voiage: the foreſaid Anſelme was alſo ſtayed by the K. at Roan, and could not be ſuffered to paſſe ouer into England of all that time, til it might be vnderſtood by the returne of ye Archbiſhop what the Popes pleaſure ſhoulde bee further in that matter: ſhortly after whoſe repaire to the King, worde was brought alſo that Pope Paſchall was departed this life,Pope Gelaſius ſucceedeth Pope Paſcall. and that Gelaſi|us the ſecond was elected in his place, the whyche Gelaſius to auoyde the daungers that mighte en|ſue to him by reaſon of the ſciſme and controuer|ſie betwixt the See of Rome,1118 An. Reg. 19. and the Emperour Henry the fifth, came into Fraunce, where hee ly|ued not long, but dyed in the Abbey of Clugny,Calixtus the ſecond of that name Pope. & then Calixtus the ſeconde was called to the Pa|pacie. Thus by the chaunce & chaunge of Popes, the Legateſhip of Anſelme coulde take no place, although his Bulles permitted him withoute li|mitation of time certayne, not onely to call and celebrate Synodes for reformation of miſorders in the Church, but alſo for the receyuing of ſaint Peters almes to be leuied in England, (in which poynte, Pope Paſchall in his life time thoughte them in Englande very ſlacke) as by the ſame Bulles more largely doth appeare. The Archby|ſhop of Caunterbury had already ſtayed foure or fiue yeares in the parties beyond the Seas, about the matter in controuerſie betwixt hym & Thru|ſtaine the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke, who was lyke|wiſe gone ouer to ſolicite his cauſe but where as at the firſt he could not [...]nd the King in any wiſe agreeable to his minde, yet when the Counſell ſhould be holden at Rheynes by Pope Calixt, hee ſued at the leaſt wiſe for licence to goe thyther, but could neyther haue any graunt ſo to do, till he had promiſed vpon his allegiaunce (whych hee oughte to the King) not to attempte any [...] thyng there that might be preiudiciall to the Churche of Canterbury in any manner of wiſe. Neuerthe|leſſe, at his comming thyther, he ſo wrought with bribes & large giftes, yt the Popes Cou [...] (a thing eaſily done in Rome) fauoured his cauſe, yea ſuch was his ſucceſſe, that the Pope conſecrated hym with his own hands, although K. Henry had g [...]|uen aduertiſemẽt to his holineſſe, of ye cõtrouerſie depẽding betwixt Thruſtain and Raulf ye Arch|biſhop of Caunterbury, requiring him [...] no wife either to conſecrate Thruſtain himſelfe, or grant licence to any other perſon to conſecrate hym, for if he did, ſurely for his part he would baniſh hym out of all the partes of his dominion, whyche ſhould not be long vndone. But nowe to returne to the purpoſe. In this meane time, the warres were buſily purſued ſtill betwixt the two Kings of England and France,1119 An. reg. 2 [...]. The two kings of England and Fraunce ioyne in battel King Henry hurt in the battell. and a battel was fough|ten betweene them with great ſlaughter on both ſides, for the ſpace of nine houres, the forewardes on both parties were beaten downe and ouer|throwen, and King Henry receyued ſundrye ſtripes on his head by the handes of one Wil|liam Criſpine Countie de Eureux, ſo as EEBO page image 356 though his helmet were very ſtrong and ſure, the bloud yet burſt out of his mouth: wherewith hee was nothing afrayde, but like a fierce Lion layde more earneſtly about him, and ſtroke downe dy|uers of his aduerſaries,The Earle of Eureu [...] taken priſoner. namely the ſayde Criſ|pine, which was there taken priſoner at the kings feete, ſo that his people encouraged with the high valiancie and noble proweſſe of their Kyng and Chieftayne; at length opened and ouercame the mayne battell of their enimies, and then ſettyng vpon the rereward, they ouerthrew the whole ar|my of Fraunce, whych neuer reculed, but foughte [figure appears here on page 356] it out euen to the very vttermoſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There dyed and were taken priſoners in thys fight many thouſands of men. The French king alſo leauing the field, got him vnto a place called Andely,Andely. Nicaſium. and the King of Englande recoueryng a Towne by the way called Nicaſium, whyche the French Kyng had lately wonne, returned vn|to Rouen, where hee was with great triumph re|ceyued, and highly commended for hys noble vic|tory thus achieued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mat. Paris. Ia. Meir.The Erle of Flaunders (as ſome wright) was ſo wounded in this battell, that hee dyed thereof, but other affirme, that comming into Norman|dy in the yeare laſt paſt to make warre agaynſte Kyng Henry in fauour of K. Lewis, he wanne the Towne of Andeley, and an other whiche they name Aquae Nicaſij, but as he was come before the Towne of Augen in the moneth of Septem|ber, and aſſayled the ſame, hee receyued a mortall wounde in his head,The Earle of Flaunders wounded. He departed t [...]s life. F [...]ke Earle [...] be| [...]e the King [...] [...]nglandes man. and therevpon returnyng home in the ninth moneth after, when hee coulde not be cured of his hurt, hee departed this life at Roſilare the ſeuententh day of Iune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, Fouke Earle of Aniou that be|fore had ayded the Frenche Kyng againſt Kyng Henry, became now Kyng Henries friend by ali|ance, marying his daughter vnto William King Henries eldeſt ſonne, but the Frẽch King as their hiſtories make mention, minding ſtill to be reuẽ|ged of Earle Theobald, inuaded his countrey a|ga [...]ne with a puiſſant army and had deſtro [...]ed the Citie of Chartres which belonged vnto the ſame Earle, had not the Citizens humbled themſelues to his mercy: and ſo likewiſe did the Erle as may be thought. For in the warres which immediatly followed betwixte Lewis and the Emperoure Henry, the Earle ayded the French King againſt the ſame Emperoure to the vttermoſt of his po|wer. Soone after this, the Kyng came to an en|teruiew with Pope Calixtus at Giſors, where many matters were talked of betwixt them:The King and the Pope come to an enteruew at Giſors. a|mongſt other, the Kyng required of the Pope a graunt of all ſuche liberties as his father enioyed within the limittes of Englande and Norman|dy; and chiefly, that no Legate ſhoulde haue any thyng to doe within Englande; except hee requi|red to haue one ſente to hym for ſome vrgente cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 All whyche matters beeing determined as the ſtate of the tyme preſente required,The Pope is a ſutor for Thruſtayne. the Pope be|ſoughte the Kyng to bee good vnto the Archby|ſhop Thruſtayne, and to reſtore hym to his See, but the Kyng confeſſed that he had vowed neuer ſo to doe whyleſt hee lyued, wherevnto the Pope aunſwered, that hee was Pope,The Pope of|fereth to diſ|charge the K. of his vowe. and by his Apo|ſtolike power hee woulde diſcharge hym of that vowe if he woulde ſatiſfie hys requeſt. The kyng to ſhifte the matter off, promiſed the Pope that hee woulde take aduice of his Counſell, and ſignifye to hym further as the cauſe required, and departyng from thence, Edmerus The kings an|ſwere ſent to the Pope. dyd afterwards vp|pon farther deliberation ſend to hym this meſſage in effect as followeth:

Where as hee ſayth hee is Pope, and will (as he ſayd) aſſoyle me of ye vowe EEBO page image 357 whiche I haue made, if contrary thereto I will reſtore Thruſtane to the See of Yorke. I thinke it not to ſtand with the honor of a King, to con|ſent in any wiſe vnto ſuch an abſolution: for who ſhall beleeue an others promiſe heereafter, if by mine example he ſee the ſame ſo eaſily by an ab|ſolution to bee made voyde? but ſith hee hathe ſo great a deſire to haue Thruſtaine reſtored, I ſhal be contented at his requeſt, to receyue him to hys ſee,Simon Dun. Edmerus. with this condition, that he ſhal acknowledge his Church to be ſubiect vnto the See of Caun|terbury as his predeceſſours haue done before him, although in fine this offer would not ſerue the turne.
But now to returne againe to the two Princes. Not long after the departure of ye Pope from Giſors,


Sim. Dunel. An. Reg. 21.

The Kings of England and Fraunce are accorded. VVil. Mal.

Fouke Erle of Aniou foũd meanes to make an agreement betwixt King Henry, and King Lewis, ſo that William ſonne to Kyng Henry, did homage vnto King Lewes for the Duchie of Normandy. And further it was ac|corded betweene them, that all thoſe that hadde borne armor eyther on the one ſide or the other, ſhould be pardoned, whoſe ſubiectes ſoeuer they were.Edmerus. In like maner, Raulfe the Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury returned into Englande, after hee had remayned long in Normandy, bycauſe of ye controuerſie betwixt him & Thruſtaine ye Arch|biſhop of Yorke as is aforeſaid. And ſhortly after his returne to Caunterbury,Alexander K. of Scottes. there came meſſen|gers with letters from Alexander K. of Scotlãd vnto him, ſignifying, that where the See of the Biſhopricke of S. Androwes was voyde, the ſame K. did inſtantly require him to ſende ouer Edmer a Monke of Caunterbury (of whome he had heard great commendation for his ſufficien|cy of vertue and learning) to be placed Biſhoppe in that See. This Edmer is the ſame whyche wrote the hiſtory entituled Hiſtoria nouorum in Anglia, out of the whiche as may appeare, wee haue gathered ye moſt part of that which we haue here written of Anſelme and Raulf Archbiſhops of Canterbury,Edmer An|ſelmes Diſci|ple. in whoſe dayes he liued, and was Anſelmes Diſciple. The Archbiſhop Raulf was contented to ſatiſfie the requeſt of King Alexan|der in that behalfe, and ſo obteyning the conſente of K. Henry withall, hee ſente the ſayd Eadmer into Scotlande with letters of commendation vnto the ſaid K. Alexander, the whiche receyued him right ioyfully, and ſo the third day after hys comming thither, beeing the feaſt of the Apoſtles Peter & Paule, hee was elected Archbiſhop of S. Androwes by the Cleargie and people of ye land, to the greate reioycing of Alexander, and the reſt of the nobilitie. The next day after alſo, the king talked with him ſecretly of his conſecration, and vttered to him how he had no mind to haue hym conſecrated at the hands of Thruſtayne Archbi|ſhop of Yorke, in which caſe when he was enfor|med by the ſaid Edmer, that no ſuch thing neded to trouble his mind, ſince the Archbiſhop of Can|terbury being primate of al Britaine, might cõ|ſecrate him as reaſon was, hee coulde not away with that anſwere, bycauſe he woulde not heare that the Church of Canterbury ſhould be prefer|red before the Church of S. Androwes: whervpõ he departed from Eadmer in diſpleaſure, and cal|ling one William ſometime Monke of S. Ed|mondſbury vnto him, a man alſo that hadde go|uerned or rather ſpoyled the Churche of S. An|drow in the vacation, he cõmaunded him to take vpon him the charge thereof againe, meaning vt|terly to remoue Edmer as not worthy of ye rome, howbeeit, within a moneth after, to ſatiſfie the minds of his nobles,Edmer recey|ueth his ſtaffe frõ an aulter. he called for the foreſaid Ed|mer, & with much adoe got him to receiue ye ſtaffe of ye Biſhopricke, taking it from an aulter wher|on it lay (as if he ſhuld receiue that dignitie at the hands of the Lord) whereby he was inueſted, and went ſtraight to S. Androwes Church where he was receyued by the Q. and the ſchollers, and all the people, for their true & lawful Biſhop. In this meane while, Thruſtain, not ſlacking his ſute in the Popes Court, obteyned ſuche fauour, and the K. of England alſo was ſo laboured vnto, yt hee wrote thrice letters vnto ye K. of Scotland, & alſo once vnto ye Archb. of Canterbury, that neyther the K. ſhuld permit Edmer to be cõſecrated, nor the Archb. of Caunt. in any wiſe conſecrate hym if he were therevnto required. Heerevpon it came to paſſe, yt finally Edmer, after he had remayned in Scotland twelue monethes, or thereaboutes, & perceiued that things went not as he would haue wiſhed, for yt he could not get ye Kings conſent yt he ſhould be cõſecrate of the Archbiſhop of Can|terbury as it was firſt meant both by the Archbi|ſhop and Edmer, he departed out of Scotland, & returned againe to Canterbury, there to take fur|ther aduice in al things as cauſe ſhuld moue him. In like maner, K. Henry hauing quieted his bu|ſines in Fraunce, returned into England,King Henry returneth into Englande. where he was receiued and welcomed home with greate ioy and triumph: but ſuche publike reioycing la|ſted not long with him, but was chaunged into a general mourning by aduertiſement giuen of ye death of ye kings ſonnes,

Ran. Higd. VVil. Mal. Polidor. Math. Paris.

The Kings ſonnes and his daughter with other nobles are drowned by Shipwracke.

Williã Duke of Nor|mãdy, and Richard his brother, yt which togither with their ſiſter ye Lady Mary yt was Coũteſſe of Perch, Richard Erle of Cheſter, with his bro|ther Otwell yt was gouernour to Duke Williã, and the ſaid Erle of Cheſter his wife the Kyngs neece, the Archdeacon of Hereforde, with Geffrey Riddle, Robert Manduit, and William Bigot, and diuers other, to the number of an C. and .xl. perſons, beſide fiftie mariners tooke Ship at Har|flewe, thynking to folow the King, and ſayling forth with a South winde, their Ship through EEBO page image 358 negligence of the Marriners which hadde dronke more than was conuenient, were throwen vpon a Rocke, and vtterly periſhed on the coſt of Eng|land, vpon the .25. of Nouember, ſo that of all the [figure appears here on page 358] company, there eſcaped none but one Butcher, who catching hold of the maſt, was driuen with the ſame to the ſhore which was at hande,VVil. Mal. and ſo ſaued from that daungerous Shipwracke. Duke William might alſo haue eſcaped very wel, if pi|tie had not more moued him than the regarde of his owne preſeruation. For being gotten into the Shipboate, and launching forth toward the lãd, hee hearde the ſkriking of his ſiſter now ready to ſtriue with death, wherevppon hee commaunded them that rowed the boate to turne backe to the Shippe, and to take hir in, but ſuche was the preaſe and number of them that ſtroue to leape in with hir,VVil. Mal. Math. Paris. when the boate came, that it ſtraight wayes ſanke to the bottome, and ſo was hee drowned, with all thoſe that were already in the ſame.

[figure appears here on page 358]

This end had the Kings ſonne William.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 K. Henry being thus depriued of iſſue to ſucceed him, did not a little lamẽt that infortunate chãce: but yet to reſtore that loſſe ſhortly after,


An. Reg. 22.

to witte, the tenth of April next enſuing, he married his ſe|cond wife named Adelicia,Edmerus. Hen. Hunt. a Lady of excellente beautie, and noble cõditions, daughter to ye Duke of Louayne,The King marieth a|gaine. Edmerus: and diſcended of the noble Dukes of Loraine, howbeit he coulde neuer haue any iſſue by hir. The Archbiſhop Truſtin after the maner that men obteyne ſuites in the Court of Rome, got ſuch fauour at the hãds of Pope Calixt, that finally,The Pope writeth to K. Henry, in fa|uour of the Archbiſhop Thruſtain, and accurſeth him with the Arch|biſhop of Canterbury. the ſaid Pope directed his letters as wel to King Henry, as to Raulfe Archbiſhop of Can|terbury, by the tenor whereof hee accurſed them both, and enterdited as wel the prouince of Yorke as Canterbury, from the vſe of all maner of Sa|craments and other diuine ſeruice, the Baptiſme of Infantes, and penance of them that dyed, only excepted, if the Archbiſhop Thruſtayn were not ſuffered within one moneth nexte after the re|ceipt of thoſe letters to enioy his See, withoute compelling him to make any promiſe of ſubiectiõ at all. The Kyng to be out of trouble, permitted Thruſtayn to returne into the Realme, and ſo to repaire vnto Yorke, but ſo as he ſhould not exer|ciſe any iuriſdiction out of his owne dioceſſe, as Metropolitane, till he had confeſſed his obſtinate error, and acknowledged hys obedience to the Church of Canterbury.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe thyngs were thus a doyng, King Henry was aduertiſed that the Welchmẽ breaking the peace,The Welch|men make ſturres. Simon Dun. The King reyſeth an ar|my, to goe a|gainſt the Welchmen. dyd muche hurt on the mar|ches, and ſpecially, in Cheſſhire, within the whi|che they had burnt two Caſtels. He therefore meaning to bee reuenged on them, and that euen to the vttermoſt, aſſembled an army out of all the parties of his Realme, and entred with the ſame into Wales, but the Welchmen hearing that the Kyng was come with ſuche puiſſance to in|uade them, they waxed afrayde, and inconti|n [...]ntly ſent to hym Ambaſſadours to beſeech hym of pardon, and to graunt them peace. The Kyng [figure appears here on page 358] moued with their humble pet [...]s, tooke hoſta|ges of them, and pardoned theyr miſdoings for that tyme,The Welch|men ſew for peace. conſidering that in following the warre againſt ſuche manner of people, there was EEBO page image 359 more feare of loſſe than hope of gayne.More doubt of loſſe than hope of gayne, by the warres againſt the Welchmẽ But yet to prouide for the quiet of his ſubiects whiche in|habited neere to the merches, that they ſhould not bee ouerrunne and harried dayly by them, as of|tentymes before they hadde bin, he appoynted Warine Earle of Shreweſbury to haue the charge of the Merches, that peace mighte bee the better kept and maynteyned in the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Simon Dun. A Chanel caſt from Torkſey to Lincolne.Soone after alſo, Kyng Henry cauſed a chan|nell to bee caſt alongſt the countrey in Lincolne|ſhire, from Torkſey vnto the Citie of Lincolne, that veſſels myghte haue paſſage out of the Ri|uer of Trente vnto the ſame Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, Raufe Byſhoppe of Durham be|ganne to builde the Caſtell of Norham,Norham Ca|ſtell built. H. Hunt. vpon the banke of the Riuer Tweede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At thys tyme likewiſe Fouke Earle of An|iou being nowe come out of the holy lande (whi|ther he wente, after the peace was made betwixte Kyng Henry and the Frenche King) beganne to pike a quarrell againſte Kyng Henry, for with|holdyng the ioynture of his daughter, whych (as before yee haue hearde) was married vnto Wil|liam the Kyngs ſonne that was drowned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hee alſo gaue hir ſyſter in marriage vnto William the ſonne of Duke Roberte, aſſigning vnto hym the Earledome of Mayme to enioy, as in right of his wife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidor.In the meane tyme, Kyng Henry viſited the North partes of hys Realme, to vnderſtande the ſtate of the Countrey, and to prouide for ye ſure|tie and good gouernemẽt thereof, as was thought requiſite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1


13. Kal. of Nouember. An. reg. 23.

In the yeare nexte enſuing, the twentith of October, Raulfe the Archbiſhoppe of Caunter|bury departed thys lyfe, after hee hadde ruled that See the ſpace of eyght yeares, and then was one William made Archbiſhoppe there, in num|ber the .28. from Auguſtine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, Henry the ſonne of the Earle Bloys that before was Abbot of Glaſtenbury, was now made Biſhop of Wincheſter, who for his ſingular bountie, gentleneſſe and modeſtie, was gretly beloued amõg the Engliſhmen. But to returne againe to the doyngs of the Kyng, it chanced about this tyme, that the parties beyond the Sea being now voide of a gouernour (as they ſuppoſe) by meanes of the deathe of the Kings ſonne,


An. Reg. 24. Robert Earle of Mellent rebelleth.

began to ſtur commotions, and ſoone after it came alſo to paſſe, that Robert Earle of Mel|lent rebelled againſt the Kyng, who being ſpedily aduertiſed thereof, ſayled forthwith into thoſe quarters, and beſieged the Caſtell of Ponteaude|mer apperteyning to the ſayd Earle and toke it. About the ſame tyme alſo,H. Hunt. the King fortifyed the Caſtell of Roan,The Caſtell of Roan fortified Mat. Paris. cauſing a mighty thicke wall, with turrets about the ſame Caſtell to be buylded for defence thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewiſe, he repared and made ſtrong the Ca|ſtell of Caen, with the Caſtels of Arches, Gy|ſors, Faleiſe, Argentone, Damfront, Vernon, Ambres, with other, in whiche meane ſeaſon, the Erle of Mellent deſirous to be reuenged of King Henry, procured aide where he could get any,


Anno reg. 25 Polidor. Hen. Hunt. Mat. Par.

and ſo with Hugh Earle of Mountfert, he entred in|to Normandy, waſting and deſtroying ye Coun|trey with fire and ſworde, thinking ere long to bring the ſame to his obedience: but the Kyngs Chamberlayne and Lieutenaunte in thoſe par|ties named William de Tankeruile, being there|of aduertiſed, layd an ambuſh for them, and trai|ning them within the daunger thereof, ſet vppon them, and after long fyght, tooke them both priſo|ners with diuers other, and preſented them both vnto the King, whereby the warres ceaſſed in that countrey for a time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 The King hauing in this manner purchaſed his quietneſſe by the ſword, obteyned ſome reſt, he gaue hymſelfe ſomewhat to the reformation of his houſe, & amõg other things which he redreſſed he cauſed al his Knights and men of warre to cut their heares ſhort, after the manner of the French|men, where as before they ware the ſame long af|ter the vſage of women. After this alſo,

Math. VVeſt.


An. reg. 26. Iohannes Cre|menſis a Le|gate, ſent into Englande.

in ye yeare enſuing, being of Chriſt .1125. a Cardinall named Iohannes Cremenſis, was ſente into Englande from Pope Honorius the ſecond, to ſee reforema|tion in certayne poyntes touching the Churche: but his chiefe errand was to correct Prieſtes, that ſtill kept their wiues with them. At his firſt com|ming ouer, he ſoiourned in Colledges of Cathe|drall Churches, and in Abbeys, applying hymſelfe to lucre and wanton pleaſures, and ſo reaping where he had not ſowed, at length, about the feaſt of the natiuitie of our Lady, he called a conuoca|tion of the Cleargie at London, where makyng an Oration, he enueighed ſore agaynſte thoſe of the ſpiritualty that were ſpotted with any note of incontinent liuing. Many thought themſelues touched with his wordes, who hauing ſmelled ſomewhat of his ſecret trickes, that where he was a moſt licentious liuer, and an vnchaſt perſon of himſelfe, yet he was ſo blinded, that hee could not perceyue the beame in his owne eyes, whileſt hee eſpied a mote in an other mans, they thoughte if was not to bee ſuffered, that hee ſhoulde in ſuche wiſe call other men to accomptes for theyr ho|neſt demeanor of life, which could not render any good reconing of his own. Wherevpon they wat|ched him ſo narrowly, that in the euening after he had blowen his horne ſo loude againſt other men in declaring that it was a ſhamefull vice to ryſe from the ſyde of a ſtrumpet, and preſume to ſacre the body of Chriſte, hee was taken hymſelfe in bedde with a ſtrumpet, to hys open ſhame and rebuke: but hee beeyng reprooued thereof; EEBO page image 360 alledged this excuſe (as ſome write) that hee was no Prieſt,But this ſhuld not ſeeme to be any [...]aſt ex|cuſe, for Mat. Paris layta that the ſame day he conſe|crated the Lords body, and therefore he muſt nedes be a Prieſt. but a reformer of Prieſtes. But to cõ|clude, be beeing thus defamed, got hym backe to Rome againe from whence he came, without a|ny performance of that, about which he was ſent hither. But to returne to K. Henry, who whileſt he remayned in Normãdy, (which was for a lõg time after the apprehenſion of the two foreſayde Earles) he vnderſtood,


An. Reg. 27.

that his ſonne in law Hen|ry the Emperour was departed this life at Vtregt the .23. of Maylaſt paſt. Wherevppon hee ſente for his daughter the Empreſſe to come ouer vnto him into Normandy, and hauing taken order for his buſineſſe on that ſide the Sea, hee taking hir with him, returned into England before the feaſt of Saint Michael, where calling a Parliamẽt,Polidor. he [figure appears here on page 360] cauſed hir by authoritie of ye ſame to be eſtabliſhed as his lawfull heire and ſucceſſor, with an article of intayle vpon hir iſſue,An oth taken by the Lords touching the ſucceſſion to the Crowne. if it ſhould pleaſe God to ſend hir any at all. At this Parliament was Da|uid K. of Scotland, that ſucceeded after Alexan|der the fierce. There was preſente alſo Stephan Earle of Morton, and Bulleine, and ſon of Ste|phan Erle of Bloys, nephew to K. Henry by his ſiſter Adela. Theſe two Princes toke chiefly their othe amõgſt other, to obey the foreſaid Empreſſe as touching hir righte and lawfull clayme to the Crowne of England:Stephan Earle of Bolongne the firſt that offered to receiue the othe. but although Stephã was now ye firſt that was ready to ſweare, he became ſhortly after to be the firſt againe that brake that othe for his owne preferment: but ſo it commeth oftẽ to paſſe, that thoſe which receiue the greateſt benefites, do oftentimes ſooneſt forget to be thãk|ful. This Stephan lately before by his Vncle K. Henries meanes, had purchaſed to get in marri|age the only daughter and heire of Euſtace Erle of Bolongne, & ſo after the deceaſe of his father in law, became Earle there: and further, had goodly poſſeſſions in England giuen him by the Kyng, and yet (as after ſhall appeare) he kept not his oth nor couenauntes made with King Henry. Some write alſo,VVil. Malm. that there roſe no ſmall ſtrife betwixte this Earle Stephan, and Robert Erle of Gloce|ſter, in contending which of them which ſhoulde receyue this othe. Firſt the one alledging, that hee was a Kings ſonne, and the other a kings nephew. But to lette theſe things paſſe, ſhortly after this Par|liamente ended,1127 K. Henry held his Chriſtmas at Windſor, where the Archbiſhop of Yorke Thru|ſtayne in preiudice of the right of William Arch|biſhop of Canterbury,Mat. Paris. would haue ſet ye Crowne vpon the kings head, at his going to the Church: but he was put backe with no ſmall reproch,Strife betwixt the Prelates for prehemi|nence. and his Chaplayne whome he appoynted to beare his croſſe before him at his entrance into the Kyngs Chappell, contemptuouſly and with violence thruſt out of the dores with Croſſe and all by the friends of the Archbiſhop of Canterbury: and ere long, this vnſeemely contention betwixt Thru|ſtayne, and the ſayde Archbiſhop of Canterbury grew ſo hote, that not only both of them, but alſo the Biſhop of Lincolne went vnto Rome about the deciding of that enuious quarrell. Aboute the ſame time alſo, Charles Earle of Flaunders that ſucceeded Erle Baldwin,Polidor. was murthered trayte|rouſly by his owne people: and then bycauſe hee left no iſſue behind him to ſucceed as his heire, the Frenche K. Lewis made William the ſonne of Duke Robert Courtebuſe Erle of Flaunders,William ſon to Robert Curtehuſe made Earle of Flaunders. as next couſin in bloud to the ſame Charles. Troth it is, that by his fathers ſide, this William was deſcended from Earle Baldwine ſurnamed Pius, whoſe daughter Maude beeing married vnto William Conquerour, bare by him the foreſaid Robert Curthuſe, father to this William, nowe aduaunced to the gouernement of Flaunders, but he wanted not aduerſaries that were competitors of that Erledome, which ſought to preferre them EEBO page image 361 ſelues, and to diſplace hym. King Henry alſo miſlikyng with the preferment of the ſaid Wil|liã, although he was his nephew, for yt he ſuppoſed he would ſeeke to reuenge olde diſpleaſures, if he might compaſſe to haue the French kyngs aſſi|ſtãce, thought good with the aduice of his Coun|ſell to prouide agaynſt the worſt, and therevpon he tooke order for the maintenance of the warre abroade, and the ſupplie of ſouldiers, and other things neceſſarie to be conſidered of for the ſuretie of the ſtate of his Realme at home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this bycauſe he was in diſpayre to haue iſſue by his ſeconde wife about Witſuntide,The Empreſſe Mawde mari|ed to the Earle of Aniou. Ger. Do. hee ſent ouer his daughter Mawde the Empreſſe in|to Normandy, that ſhe might bee maryed vnto Geoffray Plantagenet Earle of Aniou, and in Auguſt after he followed himſelf, and ſo the mat|ter went forwarde, inſomuche that the mariage was celebrate betwixt the ſayde Earle and Em|preſſe, vpon the firſt Sunday in Aprill, which fell [figure appears here on page 361] vpon the thirde of the moneth, and in the .27. of his raigne.

An. reg. 28. Mat. Par.


And in the yeare enſuyng, king Henry meaning to cauſe the French king to withdrawe his helping hande from his nephewe William Earle of Flaunders, paſſed forth of Normandy with an armie, and inuading Fraunce remayned for the ſpace of .viij. dayes, at Hiparde, in as good quiet as if he had beene within his owne domini|ons, and finally obteyned of the French king, that which he ſought for, that was his refuſall to ayde his nephew the ſayde Earle of Flanders. Who at length contending with other that claymed the Erledome,An. Reg. 29 la. Meir. chaunced this yeare to be wounded as he purſued his enimies vnto the walles of a town called Alhuſt, and ſoone after died of the hurt the xvj. of Auguſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 William Earle of Flaunders deceaſeth of a wound.It was thought that the high felicitie of king Henrie was the chiefe occaſion of this Earles death, which Erle ment (if he might haue brought his purpoſe to paſſe, & being once quietly ſet in the dominion of Flaunders,The fortunate good hap of K. Henry. to haue attempted ſome great enterpriſe againſt king Henrie for the reco|uerie of Normandie, and deliuerie of his father out of priſon. And this was knowne well y|nough to king Henry, who mainteyned thoſe that made him warre at home, both with menne and money,William de Hypres. namely William of Hypres, who tooke vpon him as Regent in the name of Ste|phen Erle of Bollongne, whome king Henrie procured to make clayme to Flaunders alſo, in the tytle of his Grandmother Queene Mawde, wife to William Cõqueror. But to proceed with our Hiſtorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When kyng Henry had ſped his buſineſſe in Normandy,


Anno reg. 30

where he had remayned a certayne ſpace both about the concluſion and ſolemniſing of the mariage made betwixt his daughter Maud the Empreſſe, and the Earle of Aniou, and alſo to ſee the end of the warres in Flaunders, he now returned into England, where he called a great Councel or Parliament at London, in Auguſt:


Anno reg. 31 Mat. Par. Polidore

wherin amongſt other things it was decreed, that Prieſtes which lyued [...]achaſtly ſhould be puni|ſhed, and that by the kyngs permiſſion, who herby tooke occaſiõ to ſerue his owne turne, for he regar|ded not the reformation which the Biſhops tru|ſted (by his plaine dealing) would haue folowed, but put thoſe prieſtes to their fynes that were ac|cuſed, and ſuffered them to keepe their wyues ſtyl in houſe with them, which offended the Biſhops greatly, that would haue had them ſequeſtred a ſunder. After this Parliament ended, the king kept his Chriſtmas at Worcetour, & after that his Eaſter at Woodſtocke where a certaine No|ble man named Geffrey Clinton was accuſed to hym of treaſon. In this .xxxj. yeare of king Hen|ries raigne, great death and murreyn of cattel be|ganne in this land, continuing a long tyme ere if EEBO page image 362 ceaſed, ſo vniuerſally in all places, that no towne nor village eſcaped free.VVil. Mal. in nouella hiſtoria. Polidor. Kyng Henry paſſing ouer into Normãdy, was troubled with certaine ſtraunge dreames or viſions in his ſleepe: for as he thought, he ſaw a multitude of ploughmẽ with ſuch tooles as belong to their trade & occupation. After whom came a ſort of ſouldiers with war|like weapõs: and laſt of all he thought that he ſaw Biſhops commyng towardes hym with their Croſier ſtaues ready to fall vpon hym, as they ſhould meane to deſtroy hym. And when he awa|ked, he would leape forth of his bed, get his ſword in his hand, and call to his ſeruauntes to come to helpe hym. Wherevpon aſkyng aduiſe of lear|ned men how to put ſuch fantaſies away, he was admoniſhed that whileſt he had tyme and ſpace here on earth, he ought to purge his paſſed offen|ces and ſinnes committed againſt God, with re|pentance, almes deedes, and abſtinence: he there|fore being herewith moued, began to practiſe an amendement of his former lyfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Polidor.About the ſame tyme alſo his daughter Maud beyng forſaken of hir huſband Geffrey Earle of Anion, came to hir father as then being in Nor|mandy. What the cauſe was why her huſband put hir from hym, is not certainly knowen: but the matter belike was not very great, ſith ſhortly after he receiued hir agayne, and that of his owne accorde. Alſo during the time that king Henrie remayned in Normandie, it chaunced that Pope Innocent the ſecond came into Fraunce to auoid the daunger of his enimies: and holding a Coun|cell at Cleremont, he accurſed one Peter Fitz Leo which had vſurped as Pope, and named himſelfe Anaclerus.


An. Reg. 32. King Henrie and Pope In|nocent meet at Chartres.

After breaking vp of the ſame Coun|cell at Cleremont, he came to Orleance, and then to Charters, meeting king Henrie by the way, who offred to the Pope all that lay in his power, to mainteyne his cauſe againſt his enimies, for the which the Pope gaue the king great thankes: and ſeeming as though he had bin more carefull for the defence of the cõmon cauſe of the chriſtian publike wealth than for his owne, he exhorted K. Henrie to make a iourney into the holy lande a|gainſt the Sarazens and enimies of the Chriſti|an religion.VVil. Malm. In this enterview betwixt the Pope and the king, the Romains were moued to mar|uell greatlye at the wiſedome and ſharpneſſe of wit which they perceyued in the Normans. For king Henrie to ſhew what learning remayned a|mongſt the people of the weſt part of Europe, cauſed the ſonnes of Robert Erle of Melent,The ſonnes of Robert Erle of Meient praiſed for their lear|ning. to argue and diſpute in the pointes and ſubtill ſo|phiſmes of Logike, with the Cardinals and other learned chaplayns of the Pope there preſent, the which were not abaſhed to cõfeſſe that there was more learning amongeſt them here in the weſt partes, than euer they heard or knew of in their owne countrey of Italy. King Henrie after thys returned into Englande,King Henrie returneth into England. and vpon the ſea was in daunger to haue bin drowned by tempeſt: ſo that iudging the ſame to bee as a warning for him to amend his life, he made many vowes, and after his landing, went to S. Edmondſburie in Suf|folk to do his deuotions vnto the ſepulchre of that king. At his cõming from thence alſo, being well diſpoſed towardes the reliefe of his people, he leſſe|ned the the tributes and impoſitions, and did iu|ſtice aſwell in reſpect and fauor of the poore as of the rich.


An. reg. 33.

And ſoone after, Geffray Earle of Aniou had iſſue by his wife the Empreſſe, a ſon named Henrie, who (as before is ſayd) was after king of England: for his grandfather king Henry hauing no iſſue male to ſucceed him, cauſed the Empreſſe and this Henry hir ſonne to be eſtabliſhed heyres of the realme. All the nobles and other eſtates eft|ſoones taking an othe to be their true and faithfull ſubiects.


An. reg. 34. Mat. Par. Hen. Hunt. Prior of Saint Oſwold as VVil. Thorne hath, and likewiſe Mat. Paris. Mat. VVeſt.

After this king Henrie kept his Chriſt|maſſe at Dunſtable, & his Eaſter at Woodſtocke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the ſame yere alſo (or as ſome haue in the beginning of the yere precedent) or as other haue in the yeare following, king Henrie erected a Bi|ſhops ſea at Carleil, in which one Arnulfe or ra|ther Athelwoolfe, that before was Abbot of Saint Bothoulfs, & the kings confeſſor, was the firſt bi|ſhop that was inſtituted there. Who immediate|ly after his conſecration placed regular Canons in that Church. And not long after, or rather be|fore (as by Wil. Mal. it ſhould ſeeme) king Henry paſſed ouer into Normandie, from whence nowe this being the laſt time of his going thither, he ne|uer returned aliue. And as it fel forth he tooke ſhip to ſaile on this laſt iorney thither, the ſame day in which he had afore time receiued the crowne.A greate eclipſe On which day falling vpon the wedneſday, a won|derfull Eclipſe of the Sunne and Moone appea|red beyond the common courſe, inſomuch yt Wil. Mal. whiche then liued, writeth that he ſawe the ſtarres plainly about the ſunne, at the verie time of that Eclipſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Fryday after there chaunced ſuch an earthquake here in this realme alſo,An earthquake that manye houſes & buyldings were ouerthrowne therewith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Earthquake was ſo ſenſible, or rather ſo viſible, that the wall of the houſe in the which hee then ſat was lift vp with a double remoue, and at the third it ſatled it ſelfe againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Eclipſe chaunced on the ſeconde of Au|guſt, the king taking ſhip the ſame day to goe o|uer into Normandie, and the earthquake was vpon the Friday next after. Moreouer the verie ſame time alſo fire braſt out of certain riffes of the earth, in ſo huge flames, that neither by water nor otherwiſe it could be quẽched. In the .xxxiiij. yere of his raigne, his brother Robert Courtchuſe de|parted this life in the Caſtell of Cardiffe

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 363It is ſayde that on a feſtiuall day king Henrie put on a Robe of Scarlet,Mat. Paris. Mat. VVest. An. reg. 35. the cape whereof being ſtrayte, hee rente it in ſtryuing to put it ouer hys heade: and perceyuing it would not ſerue him, he layde it aſide and ſayde. Let my brother Robert haue this garment, who hath a ſharper head thã I haue. The which when it was brought to Duke Robert,The deceaſſe of Robert Courtchuſe. the rent place being not ſewed vp, he per|ceyued it, and aſked whether any man had worne it before. The meſſenger tolde the whole matter, how it happened. Herewith Duke Robert tooke ſuch a griefe for the ſcornefull mocke of his bro|ther, that he waxed wearie of his life, and ſayde: nowe I perceyue I haue liued too long, that my brother ſhall clothe me like his almes man with his caſt rent garmẽts. And thus curſing the time of his natiuity, refuſed from thenceforth to eate or drink, & ſo pined away, & was buryed at Glouce|ſter. King Henrie remayning ſtill in Normandy, rode rounde about a great part of the countrey, ſhewing greate loue and curteſie vnto the people, ſtudying by al meanes poſſible to winne their fa|uours, by vſing them curteouſly, & ſhewing him|ſelfe glad and merie amongeſt them, though no|thing reioyced hym more than that his daughter Mawde the Empreſſe at the ſame time was de|liuered of hir ſeconde ſonne named Geoffray, ſo that he ſawe himſelfe prouided of an aſſured ſuc|ceſſour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1



An. Reg. 36

But whileſt he thus paſſeth the time in mirth and ſolace, he beganne ſoone after to be ſomewhat diſeaſed, and neuer coulde perceyue any [...] cauſe thereof: therefore to driue his griefe away, hee goeth abrode to hunte, and we [...]ing ſome|what amended in his health therby as he thought, at his comming home, he would needes care of a Lamprey,Math. VVeſt. Simon Dun. though his phiſition counſelled him to the contrary: but he delyting moſt in that meat, though it bee in qualitie verie noyſome to health, woulde not be perſwaded from it, ſo that his ſto|macke being hurt therewith he fell immediately into an Ague and ſo died ſhortly after,King Henrie departeth this life. the firſt day of December, being as then aboute .lxvij. yeres of age, and after he had raigned .xxxv. yeres foure moneths lacking foure dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His bodie was conueyed into Englande and buryed at Reading within the Abbay Churche which he had founded, & endowed in his life time with great and large poſſeſſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Math. VVeſt. Ran. Higd. Sim. Dunel.It is written, that his bodie to auoyde the ſtench which had infected many men, was cloſed in a Bulles ſkinne, and howe he that clenſed the heade dyed of the ſauour whiche iſſued out of the brayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The iſſue of king Henrie the firſt.He had by his firſt wife a ſonne named Wil|liam, that was drowned (as ye haue) heard in the ſea: alſo a daughter named Mawde, whom with hir ſonnes he appoynted to inherite his Crowne, and other dominions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 He had alſo iſſude by one of his concubines, a ſonne named Richarde, and a daughter named Mary, which were alſo drowned with their bro|ther William. By an other concubine he had a ſonne named Robert, that was created Duke of Glouceſter. He was ſtrong of bodie,His ſtature fleſhie and of an indifferent ſtature, blacke of heare, and in ma|ner balde before, with greate and large eyes, of face comely, well countenaunced, and pleaſant to thy beholders, namely when hee was diſpoſed to myrth. He excelled in three vertues, wiſedome,His vertues. eloquence, and valiancie, which notwithſtanding were ſomewhat blemiſhed with the like number of vices that raigned in him, as couetouſneſſe,His vices. crueltie, and fleſhly luſt of bodie. His couetouſ|neſſe appeared in that hee ſore oppreſſed his ſub|iects with tributes and impoſitions. His crueltie was ſhewed chiefely, in that he kept his brother Robert Courtehuſe in perpetual priſon and like|wiſe in the hard vſing of his coſin Robert Earle of Mortaigne, whome he not onely deteyned in priſõ, but alſo cauſed his eies to be put out: which act was kept ſecrete till the kings death reuealed it. And his lecherous luſt was manifeſt by kee|ping of ſundrie women.His wiſdome. But in his other affay|res he was circumſpect, and in defending his own very earneſt and diligent, ſuch warres as might be auoyded with honourable peace he euer ſought to appeaſe. But when ſuch iniuries were offred as he thought not meete to ſuffer, he was an im|pacient reuenger of the ſame, ouercomming al pe|rils with the force of vertue and manly courage,His manly courage. ſhewing himſelfe eyther a moſt louing friend, or elſe an extreeme enimie: for his aduerſaries hee would ſubdue to the vttermoſt, and his friends he vſed to aduaunce aboue meaſure. And herein he declared the propertie of a ſtoute Prince: which is Parcere ſubiectis, & debellane ſuperbos, that is, to bring vnder the proude enimies, and to fauour thoſe that ſubmit themſelues and ſeeke for mercy. With the conſtant rigour of iuſtice he ruled the common [...] quietly, and entertayned the Nobles honorably. Theeues, counterfeyters of money,His zeale to iuſtice. and other tranſgreſſours he cauſed to bee ſought out with greate diligence, and when they were found, to be puniſhed with great ſeuerity. Neither did he neglect reformations of certaine naughtie abuſes. And as one Author hath written, Sim. Dunel. Theeues ap|poynted to be hanged. he or|dayned that theeues ſhould ſuffer death by han|ging. Whẽ he heard that ſuch peeces of mony as were cracked would not be receyued amongſt the people, although the ſame were good and fine ſil|uer, he cauſed all the coyne in the Realme to bee eyther broken or ſ [...]it: he was ſober of diet, vſing to eate rather to quench hunger than to pamper him ſelfe vp with many dayntie ſortes of banketting diſhes, and neuer dranke but when thirſt moued EEBO page image 364 him, he woulde ſleepe ſoundly and ſnore oftenty|mes till he wakened therewith. He purſued hys warres rather by policie than by the ſworde,His policie. and ouercame his enimies ſo neare as he coulde with|out bloudſhed, and if that might not be, yet with ſo ſmall ſlaughter as was poſſible. To conclude, hee was not inferiour to any of the kings that reigned in thoſe dayes,His prayſe for his Princely gouernment. in wiſedome and policie, and ſo behaued himſelfe, that hee was honou|red of the Nobles, and beloued of the commons. He buylded diuerſe Abbayes both in Englande and in Normãdie,Reading Ab|bay buylded. but Reading was the chiefeſt. He alſo buylded the Manour of Woodſtocke, with the Parke there, in whiche beſide the greate ſtore of Deare, hee appoynted diuerſe ſtraunge beaſtes to be kept and nouriſhed, whiche were brought and ſent vnto him from Countreyes farre diſtaunt from our partyes, as Lions, Leo|pardes, Lynxes, and Porkepines. His eſtima|tion was ſuche amongeſt forrayne Princes, that fewe woulde willingly offende him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Morchav king of Irelande and his ſucceſ|ſours had him in ſuche reuerence,Morchad king of Irelande. that they durſt doe nothing but that which he commaunded, nor write any thing but that whiche might ſtande with his pleaſure, although at the firſt the ſame Morchad attempted ſomthing againſt the Eng|liſh men more than ſtoode with reaſon but after|warde vpon reſtraint of the entercourſe of Mar|chandice, hee was glad to ſhewe himſelfe more friendly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Orkney.Moreouer the Earle of Orkney, although he was the king of Norwayes ſubiecte, yet hee did what hee coulde to procure king Henries friend|ſhip, ſending vnto him oftentymes preſents of ſuche ſtraunge beaſtes and other things, in the which he knewe himſelfe to haue great delyte and pleaſure. He had in ſingular fauour aboue all other of his Councell,Roger Biſhop of Salisburie. Roger the Biſhop of Sa|liſburie, a politike Prelate, and one that knewe howe to order matters of great importance, vnto whome hee committed the gouernment of the Realme moſt commonly whileſt he remayned in Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Henrie ended the line of the Normans as touching the heyres male, and then came in the Frenchmen by the tytle of the heyres generall, after that the Normans had raigned about .lxix. yeares (for ſo many are accounted from the com|ming of William Conquerour, vnto the begin|ning of the raigne of king Stephen, who ſuccee|ded next after this foreſayde Henrie.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As well in this kings dayes, as in the time of his brother William Rufus, mẽ forgetting their owne ſexe and ſtate, tranſformed themſelues into the habite and fourme of women, by ſuffring their heares to growe at length, the which they curled and trimmed verie curiouſly,The abuſe of wearing long heares. after the maner of Damoſels and yong Gentlewomen: and ſuche account they made of their long buſhing perukes, that thoſe which woulde be taken for Courtiers, ſtroue with women who ſhoulde haue the longeſt treſſes, and ſuch as wanted, ſought to amende it with arte and by knitting wreathes aboute their heades of thoſe their long and ſide lockes for a brauerie.


Mat. VVeſt.

Yet we read that king Henrie gaue cõ|maundement to all his people to cut their heares, about the .28. yere of his reigne. Preachers in deed inueyed agaynſt ſuch vnſeemely maners in men, as a thing more agreeable for women, than for their eſtate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wil. Mal. reciteth a tale of a knight in thoſe dayes that tooke no ſmall liking of himſelfe for his fayre & long heares, but chauncing to haue a right terrible dreame as he ſlept one night (it ſeeming to him that one was about to ſtrangle him with his owne heares which he wrapped about his throte and necke) the impreſſion thereof ſanke ſo deepely into his minde, that when hee awakened oute of that dreame, he ſtreight wayes cauſed ſo much of his heare to bee cutte, as might ſeeme ſuperflu|ous. A great number of other in the realme fol|lowed his cõmendable example, but their remorſe of conſcience herein that thus cauſed them to cut their heares, continued not long, for they fell to the like abuſe againe, ſo as within a .xij. monethes ſpace they exceeded therein as farre paſt all termes of ſeemely order as before.